Spoglio di riviste di politica internazionale

Transcript

Spoglio di riviste di politica internazionale
Qwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwerty
uiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasd
fghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzx
cvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmq
wertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyui
opasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfg
hjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxc
Spoglio
di
vbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmq
riviste di
wertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyui
politica
opasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfg
hjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxc
internazionale
vbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmq
wertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyui
opasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfg
hjklzxcvbnmrtyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbn
mqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwert
yuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopas
dfghjklzxcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklz
xcvbnmqwertyuiopasdfghjklzxcvbnm
qwertyuiopas
20002009
Lo spoglio raccoglie, divisi per argomenti, gli articoli pubblicati dalle maggiori riviste
italiane e internazionali sulla storia e le attività di diverse organizzazioni
internazionali
A cura di
Miriam Rossi
Angela Torelli
Lorella Tosone
Angela Villani
INDICE
L’ONU……………………………………………………………………………………… ..
1
-- Le origini dell’Onu………………………………………………………………………..
2
-- Gli stati membri…………………………………………………………………………..
3
-- La riforma dell’Onu………………………………………………………………………
8
LA SOCIETÀ DELLE NAZIONI……………………………………………………………...
11
ALTRE
ORGANIZZAZIONI – AGENZIE SPECIALIZZATE DELL’ONU………………….
13
SICUREZZA COLLETTIVA - OPERAZIONI DI MANTENIMENTO DELLA PACE…….......
16
-- Intervento umanitario……………………………………………………………………
24
-- Il ruolo dell’Unione Europea……………………………………………………………
25
-- Le sanzioni……………………………………………………………………………...…
26
-- Africa………………………………………………………………………………………
26
-- America Latina e America Centrale……………………………………………………
29
--Asia………………………………………………….……………………………………..
30
-- Balcani – Europa Orientale………………………………………………….................
32
-- Medio Oriente e Mediterraneo………………………………………………………….
34
COOPERAZIONE ALLO SVILUPPO………………………………………………………
37
-- Assistenza umanitaria……………………………………………………………….….
42
-- Cooperazione allo sviluppo multilaterale…………………………………………….
43
-- Millennium Development Goals…………………………………………..……………
45
-- Cooperazione allo sviluppo bilaterale…………………………………………………
46
-- Il ruolo della Comunità Europea/Unione Europea……………………………………
48
-- Debito e programmi di aggiustamento strutturale…………………………………..
50
-- Le teorie economiche sullo sviluppo……………………………………………..……..
51
COOPERAZIONE ECONOMICA E FINANZIARIA INTERNAZIONALE…………………...
54
-- Organizzazione Mondiale del Commercio…………………………………………….
56
-- G8………………………………………………………………………………………….
60
-- Banca Mondiale e Fondo Monetario Internazionale………………………...……….
61
-- Commercio internazionale………………………………………………………………
64
ARMI, DISARMO, CONTROLLO DEGLI ARMAMENTI…………………………………
67
DIRITTI
75
UMANI……………………………………………………………………………..
-- Diritti delle minoranze, diritti dei popoli indigeni…………………………………...
79
-- Diritti delle donne………………………………………………………………………...
80
-- Diritto umanitario………………………………………………………………………..
81
-- Giustizia internazionale…………………………………………………………………
81
-- Sistema universale………………………………………………………………………..
85
-- Singoli stati e regioni geografiche……………………………………………………..
88
-- Sistemi regionali………………………………………………………………………….
91
COOPERAZIONE SCIENTIFICA E TECNOLOGICA E DIPLOMAZIA CULTURALE………
95
GLOBALIZZAZIONE – MOVIMENTI ANTI-GLOBALIZZAZIONE……………………......
97
LE ORGANIZZAZIONI INTERNAZIONALI E LA DIFESA DELL’AMBIENTE……………..
101
IL RUOLO DELLE ONG NELL’AZIONE DELLE ORGANIZZAZIONI INTERNAZIONALI……
105
MOVIMENTI PACIFISTI……………………………………………….................................
109
ELENCO DELLE RIVISTE SPOGLIATE…………………………………...............................
110
L’ONU
Alvarez, José E., “International Organizations: Then and Now.”
International Law 100, no. 2 (Aprile 2006): 324-347.
American Journal of
Amrith, Sunil, Sluga, Glenda,, “New Histories of the United Nations,” Journal of World
History, 2008.
Beazley, Kim, “Whither the San Francisco alliance system?.”
International Affairs 57, no. 2 (Luglio 2003): 325.
Australian Journal of
Gilles Grin, “Les crises financières des Nations Unies,” Relations internationales 128, no. 4
(2006): 15.
Jenö C. A. Staehelin, “L'ONU entre le passé et l'avenir,” Relations internationales 128, no. 4
(2006): 93.
Lakhdar Brahimi e Sonia Marcoux, “L'ONU survivra-t-elle en 2034 ?,” Politique étrangère
Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 771.
Lakhdar Brahimi, “L'ONU entre nécessité et minimalisme,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2
(2005): 297.
Maurice Vaïsse, “L'ONU, oui ou non ?,” Relations internationales 128, no. 4 (2006): 103.
Per-Axel Frielingsdorf, “Entre poésie et politique. La correspondance entre Dag
Hammarskjöld et Alexis Léger,” Relations internationales 138, no. 2 (2009): 75.
Pierre du Bois, “Introduction.,” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 3.
Rothschild, Emma, “The Archives of Universal History,” The Journal of World History, 2008.
Sylvie Brunel, “Les Nations unies et l'humanitaire: un bilan mitigé,” Politique étrangère Été,
no. 2 (2005): 313.
Victor-Yves Ghebali, “Les efforts d'organisation mondiale au XXe siècle : mythes et
réalités,” Politique étrangère 65, no. 3 (2000): 613-623.
Victor-Yves Ghebali, “L'ONU face à la mondialisation : le problème du passage du
multilatéralisme au système-monde,” Relations internationales 124, no. 4 (2005): 29.
1
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
LE ORIGINI DELL’ONU
Arcidiacono Bruno, “Pour une généalogie de la Charte des Nations Unies : la tradition
directoriale,” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 5.
de' Robertis, Antongiulio, “Nazioni Unite, sicurezza collettiva e democrazia internazionale. I progetti di ricostruzione dell'ordine internazionale (1942-1943)”, Nuova Storia
Contemporanea 12, no. 2 (2008).
Gotz, Norber, “The Absent-Minded Founder: Norway and the Establishment of the United
Nations”, Diplomacy & Statecraft, 20, no. 4 (2009): 619-637.
Helleiner, Eric, “Reinterpreting Bretton Woods: International Development and the
Neglected Origins of Embedded Liberalism” Development & Change 37, no. 5 (2006):
943-967.
Jaeger, Hans-Martin, “'World Opinion' and the Founding of the UN: Governmentalizing
International Politics..” European Journal of International Relations 14, no. 4 (Dicembre
2008): 589-618
Marshall, Peter, “Smuts And The Preamble To The UN Charter.” The Round Table: The
Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 90, no. 358 (2001): 55ss.
Plesch, Dan, ‘How the United Nations Beat Hitler and Prepared the Peace.’, Global Society:
Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 22 (2008), 137-158.
2
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
GLI STATI MEMBRI
Adriaenssens, Philippe, “Rapprochement between the EU and the UN: History and
Balance of Intersecting Political Cultures”, European Foreign Affairs Review;
Spring2008, Vol. 13 Issue 1, p53-72
Andersson, Andreas, “The Nordic Peace Support Operations Record, 1991-99.”
International Peacekeeping 14, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 476-492.
Armillotta, Giovanni, “L’Italia, l’ONU e i Paesi afro-asiatici”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 144 (2004):
838-850.
Björkdahl, Annika, “Swedish Norm Entrepreneurship in the UN”
Peacekeeping 14, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 538-552.
International
Blum, Yehuda Z., “Was Yugoslavia a Member of the United Nations in the Years 1992-2000?.”
American Journal of International Law 101, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 800-818.
Bolton, John R., “United States Policy on United Nations Peacekeeping.” World Affairs 163, no. 3
(Winter2001 2001): 129.
Bourantonis, Dimitris, e Konstantinos Magliveras, “Anglo-American Differences over the UN
during the Cold War: The Uniting for Peace Resolution.” Contemporary British History 16, no. 2
(Summer2002): 59.
Brits, J. P., “Tiptoeing along the Apartheid Tightrope: The United States, South Africa, and
the United Nations in 1952”, International History Review 27 no. 5 (2005): 754.
Corneli, Alessandro, “La dottrina Bush, l’ONU e l’ordine internazionale”, Affari Esteri, 35
no. 137 (2003): 144-150.
Cronin, Bruce, “The Paradox of Hegemony: America's Ambiguous Relationship with the
United Nations” European Journal of International Relations 7, no. 1 (Marzo 2001): 103
Degrand-Guillaud, Anne, “Actors and Mechanisms of EU Coordination at the UN”,
European Foreign Affairs Review; Autumn2009, Vol. 14 Issue 3, p405-430
Di Paola, Giampaolo, “Il ruolo delle forze armate italiane nell'ambito delle Missioni
internazionali”, La comunità internazionale, 59 no. 3 (2004): 409-418.
Drieskens, Edith, Daniele Marchesi and Bart Kerremans, “In Search of a European
Dimension in the UN Security Council”, The International Spectator, 42, no. 3, (2007).
Dunne, Michael, “The United States, The United Nations and Iraq: ‘Multilateralism of a
kind’” International Affairs 79, no. 2 (Marzo 2003): 257-277
Farer, Tom, “The Bush Doctrine and the UN Charter”, The International Spectator, 37 no. 3
(2002): 91-101.
Flavin, William, “US Doctrine for Peace Operations.” International Peacekeeping 15, no. 1
(Marzo 2008): 35-50.
3
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Fois, Giovanna Antonia e Fabrizio Pagani, “A wolf in sheep's clothing? Italy's policies
toward international organizations” Journal of Modern Italian Studies 13, no. 1 (Marzo
2008): 75-88
Fulci, Francesco Paolo, “L’Unione Europea alle Nazioni Unite”, Rivista di Studi Politici
internazionali, 68 no. 1 (2001): 32-41.
Gawthorpe, Andrew J., “The Ford Administration And Security Policy In The Asia-Pacific
After The Fall Of Saigon”, Historical Journal; Sep2009, Vol. 52 Issue 3, p697-716
Götz, Norbert, ““In a Class by Itself”: Cold War Politics and Finland's Position vis-à-vis
the United Nations, 1945–1956.” Journal of Cold War Studies 10, no. 2 (Aprile 1, 2008): 7196. (“Erratum: “In a Class by Itself”: Cold War Politics and Finland's Position vis-à-vis
the United Nations, 1945–1956,” Journal of Cold War Studies 10, no. 4 (Ottobre 1, 2008):
iii)
Gowan, Richard, “The United States and Peacekeeping Policy in Europe and Latin
America: An Uncertain Catalyst?.” International Peacekeeping 15, no. 1 (Marzo 2008):
84-101.
Graham, S. E., “The (Real)politiks of Culture: U.S. Cultural Diplomacy in Unesco, 1946–
1954.” Diplomatic History 30, no. 2 (Aprile 2006): 231-251.
Gstöhl, Sieglinde, “ `Patchwork Power' Europe: The EU's Representation in International
Institutions”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Autumn2009, Vol. 14 Issue 3, p385-403
Haaland, Torunn Laugen, “Participation in Peace Support Operations for Small Countries:
The Case of Norway.” International Peacekeeping (13533312) 14, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 493509.
Hammer Michel, “L'entrée de la Chine aux Nations Unies,” Relations internationales 127,
no. 3 (2006): 71.
Hanhimäki Jussi, “George W. Bush et l'ONU,” Relations internationales 128, no. 4 (2006): 25.
Herring, Eric “Between Iraq and a Hard Place: A Critique of the British Government's
Case for UN Economic Sanctions,” Review of International Studies 28, no. 01 (2002): 39-56.
Holt, Victoria K., e Michael G. Mackinnon, “The Origins and Evolution of US Policy
Towards Peace Operations.” International Peacekeeping 15, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 18-34.
Ingebritsen, Christine, “Norm Entrepreneurs: Scandinavia's Role in World Politics”,
Cooperation & Conflict; Mar2002, Vol. 37 Issue 1, p11-23,
Ingravallo, Ivan, “L'ammissione della Svizzera all'ONU e la questione della neutralità
permanente”, La comunità internazionale, 58 no. 2 (2003): 265-286.
Ishizuka, Katsumi, “Japan's policy towards UN peacekeeping operations.” International
Peacekeeping (13533312) 12, no. 1 (Spring2005 2005): 67-86.
Jakobsen, Peter Viggo, “Still Punching Above Their Weight? Nordic Cooperation in Peace
Operations after the Cold War.” International Peacekeeping (13533312) 14, no. 4 (Ottobre
2007): 458-475.
4
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Johansson-Nogués, Elisabeth, “The Fifteen and the Accession States in the UN General
Assembly: What Future for European Foreign Policy in the Coming Together of the
'Old' and the 'New' Europe?”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Mar2004, Vol. 9 Issue
1, p67-92.
Johnson, Edward, “Britain and the Cyprus problem at the United Nations, 1954–58.” The
Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History 28, no. 3 (2000): 113.
Johnson, Edward, “Early Indications of a Freeze: Greece, Spain and the United Nations,
1946–47”, Cold War History; Feb2006, Vol. 6 Issue 1, p43-61, 19p
Johnson, Edward, “Keeping Cyprus off the Agenda: British and American Relations at the
United Nations, 1954-58”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Nov2000, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p227, 29p
Johnson, Edward, “The British and the 1960 Soviet Attack on the Office of the United
Nations Secretary-General”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Mar2003, Vol. 14 Issue 1, p79-102,
24p
Johnstone, Ian, e Ethan Corbin, “Introduction - The US Role in Contemporary Peace
Operations: A Double-Edged Sword?.” International Peacekeeping (13533312) 15, no. 1
(Marzo 2008): 1-17.
Keohane, Dan, “From Suez to Kosovo: British Political Parties on the Use of Force..” Contemporary
British History 17, no. 2 (Summer2003 2003): 29-48.
Lewin André, “Les Africains à l'ONU,” Relations internationales 128, no. 4 (2006): 55.
MacLean, George, “Instituting and Projecting Human Security: A Canadian Perspective..”
Australian Journal of International Affairs 54, no. 3 (Novembre 2000): 269-276
Margotta Broglio, Francesco, “Sul nuovo ruolo dell’Osservatore della Santa Sede alle
Nazioni Unite”, Rivista di Studi Politici internazionali, 71 no. 4 (2004): 555-567.
Medici, Lorenzo, “La diplomazia multilaterale italiana nel secondo dopoguerra: il caso del
l'ammissione dell'Italia all'Unesco”, La comunità internazionale, 58 no. 1 (2003): 69-95.
Mingst, Karen, “Troubled Waters: The United States-United Nations Relationship.”
International Peacekeeping 10, no. 4 (Winter2003 2003): 82-93.
Mortimer, Edward, “Europe’s Role in the United Nations”, The International Spectator, 25
no. 4 (2000): 3-12.
Namikas, Lise, “A Silver-Lining: President Johnson and the U.N. Peacekeeping Budget
Crisis of 1964–1965”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Sep2004, Vol. 15 Issue 3, p593-612, 20p
Nouailhat, Yves-Henri “Le Saint-Siège, l'ONU et la défense des droits de l'homme sous le
pontificat de Jean-Paul II,” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 95.
Nwaubani, Ebere, “Eisenhower, Nkrumah and the Congo Crisis” Journal of Contemporary
History 36, no. 4 (Ottobre 2001): 599.
O'Driscoll, Mervyn, “Explosive Challenge: Diplomatic Triangles, the United Nations, and
the Problem of French Nuclear Testing, 1959–1960.” Journal of Cold War Studies 11, no. 1
(Gennaio 1, 2009): 28-56.
5
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Patrick, Stewart, “A Return to Realism? The United States and Global Peace Operations
since 9/11.” International Peacekeeping 15, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 133-148.
Perfetti, Francesco, “L'ammissione dell'Italia alle Nazioni Unite: il ruolo della diplomazia
italiana”, La comunità internazionale, 61 no. 2 (2006): 245-275.
Perito, Robert M., “Police in Peace and Stability Operations: Evolving US Policy and
Practice.” International Peacekeeping) 15, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 51-66.
Pini, Mario Filippo, “L’azione diplomatica dell’Italia per l’ammissione all’Onu e il fattore
Cina”, Nuova Storia Contemporanea, 10, no. 6, (2006): 83ss.
Prevelakis, Constantin, “La Grande-Bretagne et l'internationalisation de la question
chypriote, 1954-55,” Revue d'histoire diplomatique, no. 3 (2001): 263-277.
Pucci di Benisichi, Paolo, “Sicurezza internazionale, sviluppo sostenibile e diritti umani:
l'Agenda delle Nazioni Unite e il ruolo dell'Italia”, La comunità internazionale, 61 no. 2
(2006): 225-233.
Rynning, Sten “La politique danoise de sécurité : activisme international et ambiguïté
européenne,” Politique étrangère 66, no. 3 (2001): 673-686.
Schillo, Frédérique “La France et le règlement onusien de la première guerre israélo-arabe
(mai 1948 - juillet 1949),” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 25.
Schlesinger, Stephen, “A New Administration and the UN”, World Policy Journal 25, no. 4
(Gennaio 1, 2009): 109-114.
Schmidt, Peter e Patrick Le Bihan, “La PESD et l'ONU : un couple parfait ?,” Politique
étrangère Automne, no. 3 (2005): 613.
Shepherd, Laura J. “To Save Succeeding Generations from the Scourge of War?: The US,
UN and the Violence of Security,” Review of International Studies 34, no. 02 (2008): 293311.
Soutou Georges-Henri, “La France et l'entrée des deux Allemagne aux Nations Unies,”
Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 79.
Tardy Thierry, “La France et l'ONU, entre singularité et ambivalence,” Politique étrangère
67, no. 4 (2002): 931-947.
Terzi di Sant’Agata, Giulio, “Il biennio dell'Italia in Consiglio di Sicurezza: azioni e
prospettive”, La comunità internazionale, 64 no.1 (2009): 13-22.
Terzi di Sant’Agata, Giulio, “La cooperazione internazionale nel campo della sicurezza:
l'Italia nelle principali organizzazioni multilaterali”, La comunità internazionale, 63 no. 1
(2008): 21-42.
Terzi di Sant’Agata, Giulio, “La cooperazione multilaterale contro il terrorismo e il ruolo
dell’Italia”, Affari Esteri, 39 no. 156 (2007): 816-825.
Tharoor, Shashi, “Why America Still Needs the United Nations.”
(Settembre 2003): 67-80.
Foreign Affairs 82, no. 5
6
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Thomas, Martin, “France Accused: French North Africa Before the United Nations, 1952–
1962.” Contemporary European History 10, no. 01 (2001): 91-121.
Thornton, Rod, “The Role of Peace Support Operations Doctrine in the British Army.”
International Peacekeeping 7, no. 2 (Summer 2000): 41.
Thunborg, Anders, “Sweden and United Nations peacekeeping operations: Views on
United Nations peacekeeping operations”, Australian Outlook 30, no. 3 (1976): 363.
Tosi, Luciano, “Alle origini della politica estera della Repubblica. L'Italia e la nascita
dell'Onu”, La comunità internazionale, 59 no. 3 (2004): 419-461.
Tosone, Lorella, “Gorbaciov, il “nuovo pensiero” e le Nazioni Unite”, Clio, 38 no. 4 (2002):
739-764.
Trimbur, D., “La France et l'édification d'une politique de sécurité collective aux Nations
Unies, 1944-47,” Relations internationales, no. 110 (2002): 181-196.
Urban André, “Les États-Unis et l'ONU dans les années 1950,” Relations internationales 127,
no. 3 (2006): 47.
Velazquez, Arturo C. Sotomayor, “Different Paths and Divergent Policies in the UN
Security System: Brazil and Mexico in Comparative Perspective.” International
Peacekeeping 16, no. 3 (Giugno 2009): 364-378.
Zhongying, Pang, “China's changing attitude to UN peacekeeping.”
Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (Spring 2005): 87-104.
International
7
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
LA RIFORMA DELL’ONU
“La riforma delle Nazioni Unite. Il quadro generale (di Natalino Ronzitti); La riforma della
composizione del Consiglio di Sicurezza delle Nazioni Unite (di Raffaello Matarazzo),
L’Italia e la politica internazionale (2006): 35-48.
Ahmed, Salman, Paul Keating, e Ugo Solinas, “Shaping the future of UN peace operations: is there
a doctrine in the house?.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 20, no. 1 (Marzo 2007): 11-28.
Bassu, Giovanni, “Fixing Failure.” World Today 61, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2005): 13-14.
Blum, Yehuda Z., “Proposals For UN Security Council Reform.” American Journal of International
Law 99, no. 3 (Luglio 2005): 632-649.
Brown, Mark Malloch, “The John W. Holmes Lecture: Can the UN Be Reformed?.” Global
Governance 14, no. 1 (Gennaio 2008): 1-12.
Campbell, Susanna P., e Anja T. Kaspersen, “The UN's Reforms: Confronting Integration
Barriers.” International Peacekeeping 15, no. 4 (Ottobre 2008): 470-485.
Chetail Vincent, “La réforme de l'ONU depuis le sommet mondial de 2005 : bilan et
perspectives,” Relations internationales 128, no. 4 (2006): 79.
Chevallard, Giancarlo, “UN Reform: A Test of European Leadership”, The International
Spectator, 40, no. 4 (2005): 19-30.
Colombo, Alessandro, “La crisi parallela di unilateralismo e multilateralismo”, L’Italia e la
politica internazionale (2009): 17-28.
Debiel, Tobias, “Strengthening the UN as an Effective World Authority: Cooperative
Security Versus Hegemonic Crisis Management.” Global Governance 6, no. 1 (Gennaio
2000): 25.
Falk, Richard A., “What Future For The UN Charter System Of War Prevention?.” American
Journal of International Law 97, no. 3 (Luglio 2003): 590-598.
Fini, Gianfranco, “L'Italia e la riforma della Nazioni Unite”, La comunità internazionale, 60
no. 3 (2005): 397-405.
Fröhlich, Manuel, “The Ironies of UN Secretariat Reform.” Global Governance 13, no. 2
(Aprile 2007): 151-159.
Fulci, Francesco Paolo, “Come evitare il declassamento dell’Italia alle Nazioni Unite”, Affari
Esteri, 37 no. 147 (2005): 535-544.
Fulci, Francesco Paolo, “La riforma del Consiglio di Sicurezza dell’Onu”, Affari Esteri, 38
no. 149 (2006): 20-32.
Fulci, Francesco Paolo, “La riforma del Consiglio di Sicurezza delle Nazioni Unite. I rischi
dell’Italia”, Affari Esteri, 39 no. 156 (2007): 807-815.
8
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Fulci, Francesco Paolo, “La riforma del Consiglio di Sicurezza e l’Europa: realtà e
prospettive”, Affari Esteri, 38 no. 152 (2006): 773-782.
Fulci, Francesco, Paolo, “All’ONU l’Italia non merita di essere declassata”, Affari Esteri, 37
no. 145 (2005): 71-82.
Glennon, Michael J., “Why the Security Council Failed.” Foreign Affairs 82, no. 3 (Maggio 2003): 1635.
Greco, Ettore, “La riforma della composizione del Consiglio di Sicurezza dell’Onu:
sviluppi del dibattito e posizione italiana”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, (2005): 8598.
Hill, Christopher, “The European Union Dimension of the UN Security Council
Membership Debate”, The International Spectator, 40, no. 4 (2005): 31-40.
Hyvarinen, Joy, “Goal Driven.” World Today 61, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2005): 10-11.
Ingravallo, Ivan, “In tema di riforma del Consiglio di Sicurezza delle Nazioni Unite”, La
comunità internazionale 56 no. 2 (2001): 261-268.
Kettel, Bonnie, “Challenging the margin: Gender equality and the UN reform process”
Third World Quarterly 28, no. 5 (Luglio 2007): 871-886.
Laurenti, Jeffrey, “Summit Asymmetry: The United States and the UN Reform”, The
International Spectator, XL, 2005/4, pp. 7-18.
Leanza, Umberto, “Il Vertice ONU del 14-16 settembre 2005: un'occasione mancata per una
riforma globale delle Nazione Unite”, La comunità internazionale, 60 no. 4 (2005): 607-632.
Luck, Edward C., “Blue Ribbon Power: Independent Commissions and UN Reform.”
International Studies Perspectives 1, no. 1 (Aprile 2000): 89.
Luck, Edward C., “How Not to Reform the United Nations.” Global Governance 11, no. 4
(Ottobre 2005): 407-414.
Luck, Edward C., Anne-Marie Slaughter, e Ian Hurd, “Stayin' Alive: The Rumors of the UN's
Death Have Been Exaggerated.” Foreign Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2003): 201-205.
Malone, David M., “Eyes on the Prize: The Quest for Nonpermanent Seats on the UN
Security Council.” Global Governance 6, no. 1 (Gennaio 2000): 3.
Maxwell, Simon, “How to Help Reform Multilateral Institutions: An Eight-Step Program
for More Effective Collective Action.” Global Governance 11, no. 4 (Ottobre 2005): 415424.
Missiroli, Antonio, “The UN Security Council Needs Fewer Europeans and More Europe”,
The International Spectator, 40, no. 4 (2005): 41-48.
Morphet, Sally, “Future Prospects for the United Nations.” Global Governance 13, no. 1
(Gennaio 2007): 139-150.
Mühlen-Schulte, Arthur, “Searching for light in darkness: the legitimacy of UN reform in the
global development marketplace.” Australian Journal of International Affairs 61, no. 1 (Marzo
2007): 130-141.
9
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Novosseloff Alexandra, “L'élargissement du Conseil de sécurité : enjeux et perspectives,”
Relations internationales 128, no. 4 (2006): 3.
Novosseloff, Alexandra, “La réforme des Nations Unies. Défis et perspectives », Rivista di
Studi Politici internazionali, LXVIII, 2001/1, pp. 3-23.
Pedrazzi, Marco, “Italy, the USA and the reform of the UN Security Council.” Journal of
Southern Europe & the Balkans 9, no. 2 (2007): 183-196.
Pedrazzi, Marco, “Riforma del Consiglio di Sicurezza e posizione italiana”, L’Italia e la
politica internazionale, (2000): 117-127.
Richardson, James L., “From Promise to Practice: Strengthening UN Capacities for the Prevention
of Violent Conflict.” Australian Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 4 (Dicembre 2004): 526-527
Roos, Ulrich, Ulrich Franke and Günther Hellmann, “Beyond the Deadlock: How Europe
Can Contribute to UN Reform”, The International Spectator, 43, no. 1, (2008).
Salleo, Ferdinando and Nicoletta Pirozzi, “Italy and the United Nations Security Council”,
The International Spectator, 43, no. 2 (2008).
Schwartzberg, Joseph E., “Entitlement Quotients as a Vehicle for United Nations Reform.”
Global Governance 9, no. 1 (Gennaio 2003): 81.
Sciso, Elena, “L'uso della forza nella (mancata) riforma delle Nazioni Unite”, La comunità
internazionale, 61 no. 1 (2006): 17-42.
Slaughter, Anne-Marie, “Security, Solidarity, And Sovereignty: The Grand Themes Of Un
Reform.” American Journal of International Law 99, no. 3 (Luglio 2005): 619-631.
Stedman, Stephen John, “UN transformation in an era of soft balancing.” International
Affairs 83, no. 5 (2007): 933-944
Thakur, Ramesh, “Reforming the United Nations: Changing with and for the Times.”
International Peacekeeping (13533312) 10, no. 4 (Winter2003 2003): 40-61.
Urquhart, Brian, “The Next Secretary-General.” Foreign Affairs 85, no. 5 (Settembre 2006): 15-22.
10
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
LA SOCIETÀ DELLE NAZIONI
Albaret, Mélanie, “Le Brèsil et la Société des Nations,” Revue d'histoire diplomatique 123, no.
1 (2009): 21-36.
Anghie, Antony, “Nationalism, Development and the Postcolonial State: The Legacies of
the League Of Nations”, Texas International Law Journal, 41 (2006), 447-463
Clavin, Patricia & Jens-Wilhelm Wessels, “Another Golden Idol? The League of Nations'
Gold Delegation and the Great Depression, 1929-1932” International History Review, 26
no. 5 (2004): 765.
Clavin, Patricia e Jens-Wilhelm Wessel, “Transnationalism and the League of Nations:
Understanding the Work of Its Economic and Financial Organisation” Contemporary
European History 14, no. 04 (2005): 465-492.
Craft, Stephen G., “Saving the League: V.K. Wellington Koo, the League of Nations and
Sino-Japanese Conflict, 1931-39”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Nov2000, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p91,
22p
Dimier, Veronique, ‘On Good Colonial Government: Lessons from the League of Nations.’,
Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 18 (2004), 279-299
Ferris, Kate, “‘Fare di ogni famiglia italiana un fortilizio’: The League of Nations' economic
sanctions and everyday life in Venice” Journal of Modern Italian Studies 11, no. 2 (Giugno
2006): 117-142
Francesca Piana, “Humanitaire et politique, in medias res : le typhus en Pologne et
l'Organisation internationale d'hygiène de la SDN (1919-1923),” Relations internationales
138, no. 2 (2009): 23.
Götz, Norbert, “On the Origins of 'Parliamentary Diplomacy': Scandinavian 'Bloc Politics'
and Delegation Policy in the League of Nations”, Cooperation & Conflict; Sep2005, Vol.
40 Issue 3, p263-279
Kaliopi Naska, “Paul d'Estournelles de Constant, l'admission de l'Albanie à la Société des
Nations et la défense de son indépendance et de sa souveraineté nationale,” Relations
internationales 134, no. 2 (2008): 5.
Kévonian, D., “Représentations, enjeux politiques et codification giuridique: les réfugiés
des années vingt,” Relations internationales, no. 101 (2002): 21-39.
Leuchars, Chris, “Brazil and the League Council Crisis of 1926”, Diplomacy & Statecraft;
Dec2001, Vol. 12 Issue 4, p123, 20p,
McCarthy, Helen, “Leading from the Centre: The League of Nations Union, Foreign Policy and
'Political Agreement' in the 1930s.” Contemporary British History 23, no. 4 (Dicembre 2009): 527542.
11
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
McKercher, B. J. C., “Austen Chamberlain and the Continental Balance of Power: Strategy,
Stability, and the League of Nations, 1924-29”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2003, Vol. 14
Issue 2, p207-236
Monique Constant, “Combats contre la traite des femmes à la Société des Nations (19201940),” Relations internationales 131, no. 3 (2007): 39.
Pedersen, Susan “Back to the League of Nations.,” American Historical Review 112, no. 4
(Ottobre 2007): 1091-1117.
Pemberton, Jo-Anne “New Worlds for Old: The League of Nations in the Age of
Electricity,” Review of International Studies 28, no. 02 (2002): 311-336.
Stone, David R., “Imperialism and Sovereignty: The League of Nation's Drive to Control
the Global Arms Trade.” Journal of Contemporary History 35, no. 2 (Aprile 2000): 213
Strang, G. Bruce, “ ‘The Worst of all Worlds’: Oil Sanctions and Italy's Invasion of
Abyssinia, 1935-1936”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2008, Vol. 19 Issue 2, p210-235
Tondo, Lucio, “Warren Harding e il dibattito sull’internazionalismo nella campagna
presidenziale americana del 1920”, Clio, 43 no. 3 (2007): 439-464.
Tondo, Lucio, “Woodrow Wilson, il “decreto sulla pace” bolscevico e la definizione dei
Quattordici Punti”, Clio, 39 no. 2 (2003): 231-270.
Van Alstein, Maarten, “ ‘No More War?’ Belgian Reception of the League of Nations and
Arbitration After the First World WarWar“, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Mar2007, Vol. 18
Issue 1, p133-153
Webster, Andrew, “The Transnational Dream: Politicians, Diplomats and Soldiers in the
League of Nations' Pursuit of International Disarmament, 1920–1938.” Contemporary
European History 14, no. 04 (2005): 493-518.
Wöbse, Anna-Katharina, “Oil on Troubled Waters? Environmental Diplomacy in the
League of Nations.” Diplomatic History 32, no. 4 (2008): 519-537
Yannick Wehrli, “Les délégations latino-américaines et les intérêts de la France à la Société
des Nations,” Relations internationales 137, no. 1 (2009): 45.
12
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
ALTRE ORGANIZZAZIONI INTERNAZIONALI – AGENZIE SPECIALIZZATE DELL’ONU
Anne-Laure Sans, “«Aussi humainement que possible»”, Relations internationales 122, no. 2
(2005): 63.
Boniface, Dexter S., “Is There a Democratic Norm in the Americas? An Analysis of the
Organization of American States” Global Governance 8, no. 3 (Luglio 2002): 365.
Buhrle, Julie, “La France et l'UNESCO de 1945 à 1958,” Revue d'histoire diplomatique, no. 2
(2008): 117-133.
Cooper, Andrew F., e Thomas Legler, “A Tale of Two Mesas: The OAS Defense of
Democracy in Peru and Venezuela” Global Governance 11, no. 4 (Ottobre 2005): 425-444.
Davy, Richard, “Helsinki myths: setting the record straight on the Final Act of the CSCE,
1975”, Cold War History; Feb2009, Vol. 9 Issue 1, 1-22.
Delphine Debons, “Le CICR, le Vatican et l'œuvre de renseignements sur les prisonniers
de guerre : rivalité ou collaboration dans le dévouement ?,” Relations internationales 138,
no. 2 (2009): 39.
Delphine Lecoutre, “Vers un gouvernement de l'Union africaine ? Gradualisme et statu
quo v. immédiatisme,” Politique étrangère Automne, no. 3 (2008): 629.
Ghebali, Victor-Yves, “Growing Pains at the OSCE: The Rise and Fall of Russia's Pan-European
Expectations..” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 18, no. 3 (Ottobre 2005): 375-388.
Hækkerup, Hans, “Russia, the OSCE and Post-Cold-War European Security Introduction..”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 18, no. 3 (Ottobre 2005): 371-373.
Harroff-Tavel, H., “Les défis de l'action humanitaire du CICR dans le conflits du Caucase
et d'Asie Centrale, 1993-96,” Relations internationales, no. 105 (2001): 91-108.
Hecht, Gabrielle, ‘Negotiating Global Nuclearities: Apartheid, Decolonization, and the
Cold War in the Making of the IAEA’, Osiris, 21 (2006), 25-48
Holian, Anna, “Displacement and the Post-War Reconstruction of Education: Displaced
Persons at the UNRRA University of Munich, 1945-1948.” Contemporary European
History 17, no. 02 (2008): 167-195.
Ippoliti, Fernando, “Il ruolo dell'Unione Africana nella crisi somala: la Missione AMISOM
e i rapporti con il Consiglio di Sicurezza delle Nazione Unite”, La comunità
internazionale, 63 no. 4 (2008): 673-692
Klom, Andy, “Mercosur and Brazil: A European Perspective” International Affairs 79, no. 2
(Marzo 2003): 351-368
Kwasi Tieku, Thomas, “Explaining the Clash and Accommodation of Interests of Major
Actors in the Creation of the African Union” African Affairs 103, no. 411 (Aprile 2004):
249-267.
13
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Ku, Charlotte, e Joaquin Caceres Brun, “Neutrality and the ICRC Contributions to
Contemporary Humanitarian Operations.” International Peacekeeping (13533312) 10,
no. 1 (Spring2003 2003): 56-72.
Lenzi, Guido, “Trent’anni dopo: l’Osce perché?”, Rivista di Studi Politici Internazionali”, 73
no. 3 (2006): 351-360.
Linton, Suzannah, “ASEAN States, Their Reservations to Human Rights Treaties and the
Proposed ASEAN Commission on Women and Children” Human Rights Quarterly 30,
no. 2 (Maggio 2008): 436-493.
Marion Harroff-Tavel, “La diplomatie humanitaire du comité international de la CroixRouge,” Relations internationales 121, no. 1 (2005): 73.
Maul, Daniel, ““Help Them Move the ILO Way”: The International Labor Organization
and the Modernization Discourse in the Era of Decolonization and the Cold War.”
Diplomatic History 33, no. 3 (Giugno 2009): 387-404
Maurel, Ch., “La mise en pratique de l'idéal universaliste de l'UNESCO (1945-1955): une
mission impossible,” Relations internationales, no. 116 (2003): 573-588.
May, Christopher, ‘The World Intellectual Property Organisation and the Development
Agenda.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 22 (2008), 97113
Molino, Alessandra, “L'UNESCO e la cultura della pace e della non-violenza”, La comunità
internazionale, 57 no. 2 (2002): 211-218.
Moreno, Claudio, “La presidenza italiana al Consiglio d’Europa”, Affari Esteri, 33 no. 129
(2001): 44-57.
Moscatelli, Silvana, “Il sessantesimo anniversario della FAO”, Affari Esteri, 38 no. 150
(2006): 414-422.
Nicolas Lanza, “Le Comité international de la Croix-Rouge et le soulèvement des MauMau au Kenya, 1952-1959,” Relations internationales 133, no. 1 (2008): 91.
O'Brien, Robert, ‘Workers and World Order: The Tentative Transformation of the
International Union Movement’, Review of International Studies, 26 (2000), 533-555
Okumu, Wafula, “The African Union: Pitfalls and Prospects for Uniting Africa..” Journal of
International Affairs 62, no. 2 (Spring 2009): 93-111
Perret, F., “L'action du CICR au Yémen (1962-1970),” Relations internationales, no. 105
(2001): 77-90.
Raquel Freire, Maria, ‘The OSCE's post-September 11 agenda, and Central Asia.’, Global
Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 19 (2005), 189-209
Reinisch, Jessica, “'We Shall Rebuild Anew a Powerful Nation': UNRRA, Internationalism
and National Reconstruction in Poland..” Journal of Contemporary History 43, no. 3
(Luglio 2008): 451-476
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
14
Robert Mabro, “Les dimensions politiques de l'OPEP,” Politique étrangère 66, no. 2 (2001):
403-417.
Rogaly, Ben, “Migrant Workers in the Ilo's Global Alliance Against Forced Labour Report:
a critical appraisal.” Third World Quarterly 29, no. 7 (Ottobre 2008): 1431-1447.
Romano, Angela, “Alleanza atlantica e Csce (1969-1975): prove tecniche di un «polo europeo»”,
Ventunesimo Secolo, V, no. 9 (2006).
Shamsie, Yasmine, “Moving Beyond Mediation: The OAS Transforming Conflict in
Guatemala” Global Governance 13, no. 3 (Luglio 2007): 409-425.
Singh, J. P., “Culture or Commerce? A Comparative Assessment of International
Interactions and Developing Countries at UNESCO, WTO, and Beyond” International
Studies Perspectives 8, no. 1 (Febbraio 2007): 36-53.
Standing, Guy, “The ILO: An Agency for Globalization?.” Development & Change 39, no. 3
(Maggio 2008): 355-384.
Stefanova, Boyka, “OSCE and Balkan security” Journal of Balkan & Near Eastern Studies 11,
no. 1 (Aprile 2009): 43-60.
Thomas Kwasi Tieku, ‘Explaining The Clash and Accommodation of Interests of Major
Actors in the Creation of the African Union.’, African Affairs, 103 (2004), 249-267
Tino, Elisa, “Una nuova sfida nel regionalismo multipolare asiatico: la Shangai
Cooperation Organisation”, La comunità internazionale, 64 no. 2 (2009): 273-292.
Tsilaga, Flora, “'The Mountain Laboured and Brought Forth a Mouse': UNRRA's
Operations in the Cyclades Islands, c. 1945-46” Journal of Contemporary History 43, no. 3
(Luglio 2008): 527-545.
Weisband, Edward, ‘Discursive Multilateralism: Global Benchmarks, Shame, and Learning
in the ILO Labor Standards Monitoring Regime.’, International Studies Quarterly, 44
(2000), 643
Wong, Laura Elizabeth, “Relocating East and West: UNESCO's Major Project on the
Mutual Appreciation of Eastern and Western Cultural Values”, Journal of World History;
Sep2008, Vol. 19 Issue 3, p349-374
15
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
SICUREZZA COLLETTIVA, OPERAZIONI DI MANTENIMENTO DELLA PACE
“Gendering Human Security: From Marginalization to the Integration of Women in
Peacebuilding,” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 2 (2001): 125.
Abu-Nimer, Mohammed, “Conflict Resolution, Culture, and Religion: Toward a Training
Model of Interreligious Peacebuilding.” Journal of Peace Research 38, no. 6 (Novembre
2001): 685.
Acharya, Amitav, “Conclusion: Asian norms and practices in UN peace operations.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (2005): 146-151.
Aggestam, Karin, “Conflict Prevention: Old Wine in New Bottles?.”
Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (2003): 12-23.
International
Ago, Roberto, “L'Organizzazione internazionale dalla Società delle Nazioni alle Nazioni
Unite”, La comunità internazionale, 59 no. 3 (2004): 505-524.
Alexander, Michael, e Timothy Garden, “The arithmetic of defence policy.” International
Affairs 77, no. 3 (Luglio 2001)
Andersson, Andreas, “Democracies and UN Peacekeeping Operations, 1990-1996.”
International Peacekeeping 7, no. 2 (2000): 1.
Andersson, Andreas, “United Nations Intervention by United Democracies? State
Commitment to UN Interventions 1991-99”, Cooperation & Conflict; Dec2002, Vol. 37
Issue 4, p363, 24p
Barnett, Tony, e Gwyn Prins, “HIV/AIDS and security: fact, fiction and evidence—a
report to UNAIDS” International Affairs 82, no. 2 (Marzo 2006): 359-368
Bellamy, Alex j., e Paul D. Williams, “The West and Contemporary Peace Operations.”
Journal of Peace Research 46, no. 1 (Gennaio 2009): 39-57.
Bellamy, Alex J., e Paul D. Williams, “Who's Keeping the Peace? Regionalization and
Contemporary Peace Operations.” International Security 29, no. 4 (Aprile 1, 2005): 157195.
Bellamy, Alex J., e Paul Williams, “Conclusion: What Future for Peace Operations?
Brahimi and Beyond.” International Peacekeeping 11, no. 1 (2004): 183-212.
Berdal, Mats, “Lessons Not Learned: The Use of Force in 'Peace Operations' in the 1990s.”
International Peacekeeping 7, no. 4 (2000): 55.
Bertrand, Maurice “L'ONU et la sécurité à l'échelle planétaire,” Politique étrangère 65, no. 2
(2000): 375-387.
Blum, Andrew, “The Futures of Conflict: Exploring the Use of Comparative Scenarios in
Track II Peacebuilding.” International Studies Perspectives 6, no. 3 (2005): 342-358.
Boehmer, Charles, Erik Gartzke, e Timothy Nordstrom, “Do intergovernmental
organizations promote peace?.” World Politics 57, no. 1 (Ottobre 2004): 1-38.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
16
Bourantonis, Dimitris, Kostakos, Georgios, “Diplomacy at the United Nations: The Dual
Agenda of the 1992 Security Council Summit”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Nov2000, Vol.
11 Issue 3, p212, 15p
Brayton, Steven, “Outsourcing War: Mercenaries and the Privatization of Peacekeeping.”
Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 303
Bredel, Ralf, “The UN's Long-term Conflict Prevention Strategies and the Impact of
Counter-terrorism.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 2 (2003): 51-70.
Carey, Henry F, “'Women and Peace and Security': The Politics of Implementing Gender
Sensitivity Norms in Peacekeeping” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 2 (2001): 49.
Carnahan, Michael, Scott Gilmore, e William Durch, “New Data on the Economic Impact
of UN Peacekeeping.” International Peacekeeping 14, no. 3 (2007): 384-402.
Castellaneta, Giovanni, “L’Italia, l’Unione Europea, la NATO e l’ONU. Il multilateralismo
efficace”, Affari Esteri, 35 no. 140 (2003): 748-753.
Chandler, David, “The People-Centered Approach to Peace Operations: The New UN
Agenda.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 1 (2001): 1.
Chandler, David, “The Problems of 'Nation-Building': Imposing Bureaucratic 'Rule from Above'.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 17, no. 3 (Ottobre 2004): 577-591.
Chetail, Vincent “La banalité du mal de Dachau au Darfour : réflexion sur l'évolution du
concept de génocide depuis 1945,” Relations internationales 131, no. 3 (2007): 49.
Cunliffe, Philip, “The Politics of Global Governance in UN Peacekeeping.” International
Peacekeeping 16, no. 3 (Giugno 2009): 323-336.
Defarges, Philippe Moreau “Le multilatéralisme et la fin de l'Histoire,” Politique étrangère
69, no. 3 (2004): 575-585.
Diehl, Paul F., ‘Forks in the Road: Theoretical and Policy Concerns for 21st Century
Peacekeeping.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 14 (2000),
337-360
Diehl, Paul F., ‘Forks in the Road: Theoretical and Policy Concerns for 21st Century
Peacekeeping.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 14 (2000),
337-360.
Dobbins, James F., “Towards a More Professional Approach to Nation-building.”
International Peacekeeping 15, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 67-83.
Donald, Dominick, “Neutrality, Impartiality and UN Peacekeeping at the Beginning of the
21st Century.” International Peacekeeping 9, no. 4 (2002): 21.
Doyle, E. D., “Reflections of a UN Peacekeeper: The Changing Fortunes of Conflict
Control.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 4 (2003): 24-39.
Doyle, Michael W., e Nicholas Sambanis, “International Peacebuilding: A Theoretical and
Quantitative Analysis” American Political Science Review 94, no. 4 (Dicembre 2000): 779.
17
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Drezner, Daniel W., “Bargaining, Enforcement, and Multilateral Sanctions: When is
Cooperation Counterproductive?.” International Organization 54, no. 1 (Winter 2000): 73102
Duffey, Tamara, “Cultural Issues in Contemporary Peacekeeping.”
Peacekeeping 7, no. 1 (2000): 142.
International
Durand, Étienne de “Des Balkans à l'Afghanistan : les opérations de stabilisation
complexes,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2 (2005): 327.
Erskine, Toni, ‘"Blood on the UN's Hands''? Assigning Duties and Apportioning Blame to
an Intergovernmental Organisation’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary
International Relations, 18 (2004), 21-42
Evans Gareth e Adrian Dellecker, “Prévenir les conflits : un guide pratique,” Politique
étrangère Printemps, no. 1 (2006): 91.
Favretto, Katja, “Should Peacemakers Take Sides? Major Power Mediation, Coercion, and Bias.”
American Political Science Review 103, no. 2 (Maggio 2009): 248-263.
Fortna, Virginia Page, “Does Peacekeeping Keep Peace? International Intervention and the
Duration of Peace After Civil War.” International Studies Quarterly 48, no. 2 (Giugno
2004): 269-292.
Fox, Mary-Jane, “The Idea of Women in Peacekeeping: Lysistrata and Antigone.”
International Peacekeeping 8, no. 2 (2001): 9.
Franke, Volker C., e Andrea Warnecke, “Building peace: an inventory of UN Peace
Missions since the end of the Cold War.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 3 (Giugno
2009): 407-436.
Gibbs, David N., “The United Nations, international peacekeeping and the question of
'impartiality” Journal of Modern African Studies 38, no. 3 (2000): 359.
Gilligan, Michael, e Stephen John Stedman, “Where Do the Peacekeepers Go?”
International Studies Review 5, no. 4 (Winter 2003): 37-54.
Gizelis, Theodora-Ismene, “Gender Empowerment and United Nations Peacebuilding.”
Journal of Peace Research 46, no. 4 (Luglio 2009): 505-523.
Golub, Stephen, “The Rule of Law and the UN Peacebuilding Commission: a social development
approach.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 20, no. 1 (Marzo 2007): 47-67.
Grayson, Kyle, “Human security as power/knowledge: the biopolitics of a definitional debate.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 21, no. 3 (2008): 383-401.
Greig, J. Michael, e Paul F. Diehl, “The Peacekeeping–Peacemaking Dilemma.”
International Studies Quarterly 49, no. 4 (Dicembre 2005): 621-646.
Griffin, Michèle, “The Helmet and the Hoe: Linkages Between United Nations
Development Assistance and Conflict Management.” Global Governance 9, no. 2 (Aprile
2003): 199.
18
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Gros Espiell, Héctor, “La prevenzione dei conflitti e le Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 33 no.
132 (2001): 808-814.
Guéhenno, Jean-Marie “Maintien de la paix : les nouveaux défis pour l'ONU et le Conseil
de sécurité,” Politique étrangère 68, no. 3 (2003): 689-700.
Guehenno, Jean-Marie, “On the Challenges and Achievements of Reforming UN Peace
Operations.” International Peacekeeping 9, no. 2 (Summer2002 2002): 69.
Guéhenno, Jean-Marie, “The United Nations Post-Brahimi: An Interview with the UN
Under Secretary-General for Peace Operations.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2
(Spring2002 2002): 489
Hampson, Fen Osler, e David M. Malone, “Improving the UN's Capacity for Conflict
Prevention.” International Peacekeeping 9, no. 1 (Spring2002 2002): 77.
Hanggi, Heiner, e Vincenza Scherrer, “Towards an Integrated Security Sector Reform
Approach in UN Peace Operations.” International Peacekeeping 15, no. 4 (Ottobre 2008):
486-500.
Harris, Andrew, e Peter Dombrowski, “Military Collaboration with Humanitarian
Organizations in Complex Emergencies.” Global Governance 8, no. 2 (Aprile 2002): 155.
Hatzenbichler, Gerald, “Civil-Military Cooperation in UN Peace Operations Designed by
SHIRBRIG.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 1 (Spring2001 2001): 117.
Hentges, Harriet, e Jean-Marc Coicaud, “Dividends of Peace: The Economics of
Peacekeeping.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 351
Hettne, Björn, e Fredrik Söderbaum, “The UN and Regional Organizations in Global
Security: Competing or Complementary Logics?.” Global Governance 12, no. 3 (Luglio
2006): 227-232.
Hills, Alice, “The Inherent Limits of Military Forces in Policing Peace Operations.”
International Peacekeeping 8, no. 3 (Ottobre 2001): 79-98.
Jakobsen, Peter Viggo, “The Transformation of United Nations Peace Operations in the
1990s: Adding Globalization to the Conventional 'End of the Cold War Explanation”,
Cooperation & Conflict; Sep2002, Vol. 37 Issue 3, p267, 16p
James, Alan, “My Encounter with Peacekeeping: Recollections of an Academic.”
International Peacekeeping 10, no. 4 (Winter2003 2003): 12-23.
Jean, Carlo, “Le Nazioni Unite e il nuovo ordine mondiale”, Affari Esteri, 38 no. 150 (2006):
299-310.
Jenkins, Larry, “A CIMIC Contribution to Assessing Progress in Peace Support
Operations.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 3 (2003): 121-136.
Kaldor, Mary e Sonia Marcoux, “La sécurité humaine: un concept pertinent ?,” Politique
étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 901.
Kaldor, Mary, Mary Martin, e Sabine Selchow, “Human security: a new strategic narrative
for Europe” International Affairs 83, no. 2 (Marzo 2007): 273-288
19
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Kirgis, Frederick L., “Security Council Governance Of Postconflict Societies: A Plea For Good Faith
And Informed Decision Making.” American Journal of International Law 95, no. 3 (Luglio 2001):
579.
Krishnasamy, Kabilan, “' Recognition ' for Third World Peacekeepers: India and Pakistan.”
International Peacekeeping (13533312) 8, no. 4 (Winter2001 2001): 56.
Leanza, Umberto, “Il nuovo multilateralismo nel mantenimento della pace: Nazione Unite
ed Unione Europea”, La comunità internazionale, 62 no. 1 (2007): 51-63.
Lebovic, James H., “Uniting for Peace? Democracies and United Nations Peace Operations
after The Cold War.” Journal of Conflict Resolution 48, no. 6 (Dicembre 2004): 910-936.
Lieven, Anatol, “The Secret Policemen's Ball: the United States, Russia and the
international order after 11 September.” International Affairs 78, no. 2 (Aprile 2002): 245
Lindley, Dan, “Untapped power? The status of UN information operations.” International
Peacekeeping 11, no. 4 (2004): 608-624.
Lipson, Michael, “A "Garbage Can Model" of UN Peacekeeping.” Global Governance 13, no.
1 (Gennaio 2007): 79-97.
Lipson, Michael, “Peacekeeping: Organized Hypocrisy?.” European Journal of International
Relations 13, no. 1 (Marzo 2007): 5-34
Lischer, Sarah Kenyon, “Military Intervention and the Humanitarian "Force Multiplier".”
Global Governance 13, no. 1 (Gennaio 2007): 99-118.
Lyon, Alynna, ‘Beyond Rwanda and Kosovo: The interactive dynamics of international
peacekeeping and Ethnic Mobilisation.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary
International Relations, 19 (2005), 267-288.
Macfarlane, John, “Sovereignty and Standby: The 1964 Conference on UN Peacekeeping
Forces.” International Peacekeeping 14, no. 5 (Dicembre 2007): 599-612.
Malone, David M. “Le Conseil de sécurité dans les années 1990: essor et récession ?,”
Politique étrangère 65, no. 2 (2000): 403-421.
Malone, David M., e Karin Wermester, “Boom or Bust? The Changing Nature of UN
Peacekeeping.” International Peacekeeping (13533312) 7, no. 4 (Winter2000 2000): 37.
Malone, David M., e Ramesh Thakur, “UN Peacekeeping: Lessons Learned?.” Global
Governance 7, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001): 11.
Mansfield, Edward D., e Jon C. Pevehouse, “Democratization and International
Organizations.” International Organization 60, no. 1 (Winter 2006): 137-167
Månsson, Katarina, “Integration of Human Rights in Peace Operations: Is There an Ideal
Model?.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2006): 547-563.
Marchisio, Sergio, “Le Nazioni Unite, il diritto e il terrore”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 133 (2002):
162-173.
20
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Matlary, Janne Haaland, “Much ado about little: the EU and human security.”
International Affairs 84, no. 1 (Gennaio 2008): 131-143
Mcinnes, Colin, “HIV/AIDS and security.” International Affairs 82, no. 2 (Marzo 2006):
315-326
McNamara, Dennis, “Promise to Protect.” World Today 62, no. 2 (Febbraio 2006): 21-22.
Mor, Ben D., ‘Power and Rhetorical Bargaining: The UN Security Council Debate on the
Iraq War.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 21 (2007), 229247.
Mousseau, Michael, Håvard Hegre, e John R. Oneal, “How the Wealth of Nations
Conditions the Liberal Peace.” European Journal of International Relations 9, no. 2 (Giugno
2003): 277-314
Mullenbach, Mark J., “Deciding to Keep Peace: An Analysis of International Influences on
the Establishment of Third-Party Peacekeeping Missions.”
International Studies
Quarterly 49, no. 3 (2005): 529-556.
Murphy, Ray, “An Assessment of UN Efforts to Address Sexual Misconduct by
Peacekeeping Personnel.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2006): 531-546.
Murphy, Ray, e Katarina Månsson, “Perspectives on Peace Operations and Human
Rights.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2006): 457-461.
Nguyen, Thi Hai Yen, “Beyond Good Offices? The Role of Regional Organizations in
Conflict Resolution.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 463
Norberg, Annika Hilding, “Challenges of Peace Operations.” International Peacekeeping 10,
no. 4 (Winter 2003): 94-103.
Papoulidis, Jonathan, “The United Nations and peacebuilding: prospects and perils in
international regime (trans)formation” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 20, no. 1 (Marzo
2007): 9-10.
Paris, Roland “International Peacebuilding and the ‘mission civilisatrice’” Review of International
Studies 28, no. 04 (2002): 637-656.
Paris, Roland, “Peacekeeping and the Constraints of Global Culture.” European Journal of
International Relations 9, no. 3 (2003): 441-473
Penfold, Peter, “Will Justice Help Peace?.” World Today 58, no. 11 (Novembre 2002): 21.
Penny, Christopher K., “'Drop That or I'll Shoot…Maybe': International Law and the Use
of Deadly Force to Defend Property in UN Peace Operations.” International Peacekeeping
14, no. 3 (2007): 353-367.
Peou, Sorpong, “The UN, Peacekeeping and Collective Human Security: From An Agenda
for Peace to the Brahimi Report.” International Peacekeeping 9, no. 2 (Summer2002 2002):
51.
Pevehouse, Jon C. “Democracy from the Outside-In? International Organizations and
Democratization.” International Organization 56, no. 3 (Summer 2002): 515-549.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
21
Pevehouse, Jon e Bruce Russett, “Democratic International Governmental Organizations
Promote Peace.” International Organization 60, no. 4 (Ottobre 1, 2006): 969-1000
Picco, Giandomenico, “Balancing Bureaucracy and the Individual: Institutional Reform
and Peace Operations.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 235
Piiparinen, Touko, “The Rise and Fall of Bureaucratic Rationalization: Exploring the
Possibilities and Limitations of the UN Secretariat in Conflict Prevention.” European
Journal of International Relations 14, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 697-724
Prins, Gwyn, “Lord Castlereagh's return: the significance of Kofi Annan's High Level
Panel on Threats, Challenges and Change.” International Affairs 81, no. 2 (Marzo 2005):
373-391
Ramsbotham, Oliver, “Reflections on UN Post-Settlement Peacebuilding.” International
Peacekeeping 7, no. 1 (2000): 169.
Richmond, Oliver P., “UN Peace Operations and the Dilemmas of the Peacebuilding
Consensus.” International Peacekeeping 11, no. 1 (2004): 83-101.
Rollins, J. W., “Civil-Military Cooperation (CIMIC) in Crisis Response Operations: The
Implications for NATO.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 1 (Spring 2001): 122.
Ronzitti, Natalino, “Le organizzazioni internazionali e il diritto internazionale di fronte al
terrorismo”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, 2003, pp. 39-54.
Ronzitti, Natalino, “The Report of the UN High-Level Panel and the Use of Force”, The
International Spectator, 40 no. 1 (2005). 91-99.
Rubin, Barnett R., e Bruce D. Jones, “Prevention of Violent Conflict: Tasks and Challenges
for the United Nations.” Global Governance 13, no. 3 (Luglio 2007): 391-408.
Rudolph, Christopher, “Security and the Political Economy of International Migration” American
Political Science Review 97, no. 4 (Novembre 2003): 603-620.
Ryan, Stephen, “United Nations Peacekeeping: A Matter of Principles?.” International
Peacekeeping 7, no. 1 (Spring 2000): 27.
Rynning, Sten “La politique danoise de sécurité : activisme international et ambiguïté
européenne,” Politique étrangère 66, no. 3 (2001): 673-686.
Sack, Mary, Cyrus Samii, e Katherine Haver, “An Interview with Lakhdar Brahimi.”
Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 1 (Fall2004 2004): 239-247
Sanderson, John, “The Changing Face of Peace Operations: A View from the Field.”
Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 277
Savastano, Valentina, “Mantenimento della pace e sostegno dei rifugiati”, Affari Esteri, 33
no. 132 (2001): 849-857.
Scorazzi, Tullio, “La crisi delle Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 38 no. 152 (2006): 839-855.
Scorazzi, Tullio, “Le Nazioni Unite e il mantenimento della pace”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 133
(2002): 372-402.
22
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Semb, Anne Julie, “The New Practice of UN-Authorized Interventions: A Slippery Slope of
Forcible Interference?.” Journal of Peace Research 37, no. 4 (Luglio 2000): 469.
Semb, Anne Julie, “The New Practice of UN-Authorized Interventions: A Slippery Slope of
Forcible Interference?.” Journal of Peace Research 38, no. 4 (Luglio 2001): 469.
Shepherd, Laura J., “Power and Authority in the Production of United Nations Security
Council Resolution 1325.” International Studies Quarterly 52, no. 2 (Giugno 2008): 383404.
Shimizu, Horofumi, e Todd Sandler, “Peacekeeping and Burden-Sharing, 1994-2000.”
Journal of Peace Research 39, no. 6 (Novembre 2002): 651.
Shogo Suzuki, “Seeking `Legitimate' Great Power Status in Post-Cold War International
Society: China's and Japan's Participation in UNPKO.” International Relations 22, no. 1
(Marzo 2008): 45-63.
Skjelsbak, Inger, “Sexual Violence in Times of War: A New Challenge for Peace
Operations?.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 2 (Summer 2001): 69.
Stefanidis, Ioannis D., “Tacit Assumption and Fallacious Principles: Testing Atlantic
Solidarity at the United Nations.” Journal of Contemporary History 37, no. 2 (Aprile 2002):
241
Stiehm, Judith Hicks, “Women, Peacekeeping and Peacemaking: Gender Balance and
Mainstreaming.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 2 (Summer 2001): 39.
Stover, Mark, “Cultivating Ripeness Through UN Peacekeeping Operations.” Journal of
International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 509
Talentino, Andrea Kathryn, “Perceptions of Peacebuilding: The Dynamic of Imposer and
Imposed Upon.” International Studies Perspectives 8, no. 2 (Maggio 2007): 152-171.
Tardy, Thierry “Le bilan de dix années d'opérations de maintien de la paix,” Politique
étrangère 65, no. 2 (2000): 389-402.
Tavares, Rodrigo, “Understanding regional peace and security: a framework for analysis.”
Contemporary Politics 14, no. 2 (Giugno 2008): 107-127.
Väyrynen, Tarja, “Gender and UN Peace Operations: The Confines of Modernity.”
International Peacekeeping 11, no. 1 (Spring 2004): 125-142.
Voeten, Erik, “The Political Origins of the UN Security Council's Ability to Legitimize the
Use of Force.” International Organization 59, no. 3 (Summer 2005): 527-557
Werner, Suzanne, e Amy Yuen, “Making and Keeping Peace.” International Organization
59, no. 2 (Spring 2005): 261-292
Wilkinson, Philip, “Sharpening the Weapons of Peace: Peace Support Operations and
Complex Emergencies.” International Peacekeeping 7, no. 1 (Spring 2000): 63.
Williams, Paul D., “International peacekeeping: the challenges of state-building and
regionalization.” International Affairs 81, no. 1 (Gennaio 2005): 163-174
23
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Wills, Siobhan, “The ‘Responsibility to Protect’ by Peace Support Forces under
International Human Rights Law.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2006):
477-488.
Wilson, Gary, “The United Nations and the Development of Collective Security.”
International Peacekeeping 8, no. 3 (Ottobre 2001): 142-143.
Wilson, Gary, “UN Authorized Enforcement: Regional Organizations versus 'Coalitions of
the Willing'.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 2 (2003): 89-106.
Woocher, Lawrence, “Peace Operations and the Prevention of Genocide.” Human Rights
Review 8, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 307-318.
Woodhouse, Tom, “Conflict Resolution and Peacekeeping: Critiques and Responses.”
International Peacekeeping 7, no. 1 (Spring 2000): 8.
Yamashita, Hikaru, “'Impartial Use of Force in United Nations Peacekeeping.”
International Peacekeeping 15, no. 5 (Dicembre 2008): 615-630.
Zittel, Brian E., “The Brahimi Report: At a Glance.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2
(Spring2002 2002): 502
INTERVENTO UMANITARIO
Acharya, Amitav, “Redefining the dilemmas of humanitarian intervention.” Australian Journal of
International Affairs 56, no. 3 (Novembre 2002): 373-381.
Cottey, Andrew, “Beyond humanitarian intervention: the new politics of peacekeeping and
intervention” Contemporary Politics 14, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 429-446.
Doxey, Margaret “United Nations Sanctions: Lessons of Experience”, Diplomacy &
Statecraft; Mar2000, Vol. 11 Issue 1, p1, 18p
Gargiulo, Pietro, “Dall'intervento umanitario alla responsabilità di proteggere: riflessioni
sull'uso della forza e la tutela dei diritti umani”, La comunità internazionale, 62 no. 4
(2007): 639-669.
Goodman, Ryan, “Humanitarian Intervention And Pretexts For War”
International Law 100, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 107-141.
American Journal of
Huysmans, Jef “Shape-Shifting NATO: Humanitarian Action and the Kosovo Refugee
Crisis,” Review of International Studies 28, no. 03 (2002): 599-618.
Shraga, Daphna, “UN peacekeeping operations: Applicability of international humanitarian law
and responsibility” American Journal of International Law 94, no. 2 (Aprile 2000): 406.
24
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
IL RUOLO DELL’UNIONE EUROPEA
Barbé, Esther, Kienzle, Benjamin, “Security Provider or Security Consumer? The European
Union and Conflict Management”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Winter2007, Vol.
12 Issue 4, p517-536
Charbonneau, Bruno, “What Is So Special about the European Union? EU-UN
Cooperation in Crisis Management in Africa.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 4 (2009):
546-561.
Fanés, Jordi Vaquer I., “The European Union and Western Sahara”, European Foreign
Affairs Review; Mar2004, Vol. 9 Issue 1, p93-113
Germond, Basil “Les missions des marines militaires européennes depuis 1989,” Relations
internationales 122, no. 2 (2005): 105.
Gray, Christine “Peacekeeping and Enforcement Action in Africa: The Role of Europe and
the Obligations of Multilateralism,” Review of International Studies 31, no. Supplement S1
(2005): 207-223.
Kingah, S. S., “The European Union's New Africa Strategy: Grounds for Cautious
Optimism”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Winter2006, Vol. 11 Issue 4, p527-553
Krause, Alexandra, “The European Union's Africa Policy: The Commission as Policy
Entrepreneur in the CFSP”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Jun2003, Vol. 8 Issue 2,
p221-237, 17p
Lambert, Alexandre “Les interventions « militaires » de l'Union européenne dans les
Balkans,” Relations internationales 125, no. 1 (2006): 59.
Martinelli, Marta, “Helping Transition: The EU Police Mission in the Democratic Republic
of Congo (EUPOL Kinshasa) in the Framework of EU Policies in the Great Lakes”,
European Foreign Affairs Review; Autumn2006, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p379-399
Miall, Hugh, “The EU and the Peacebuilding Commission.” Cambridge Review of International
Affairs 20, no. 1 (Marzo 2007): 29-45.
Missiroli, Antonio, “The European Union: Just a Regional Peacekeeper?”, European
Foreign Affairs Review; Dec2003, Vol. 8 Issue 4, p493-503
Patten, Chris “Prévention des conflits, gestion des crises : une contribution européenne,”
Politique étrangère 66, no. 3 (2001): 647-657.
Phinnemore, David, “Stabilisation and Association Agreements: Europe Agreements for
the Western Balkans?”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Mar2003, Vol. 8 Issue 1, p77103
Rodogno, Davide “Réflexions liminaires à propos des interventions humanitaires des
Puissances européennes au XIXe siècle,” Relations internationales 131, no. 3 (2007): 9.
Shepherd, Alistair J. K., “‘A milestone in the history of the EU’: Kosovo and the EU's
international role.” International Affairs 85, no. 3 (Maggio 2009): 513-530
25
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Smith, Dan, “Europe's Peacebuilding Hour? Past Failures, Future Challenges..” Journal of
International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 441
Stewart, Emma J., “Capabilities and Coherence? The Evolution of European Union
Conflict Prevention”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Summer2008, Vol. 13 Issue 2,
p229-253
Tocci, Nathalie, “EU Intervention in Ethno-political Conflicts: The Cases of Cyprus and
Serbia-Montenegro”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Dec2004, Vol. 9 Issue 4, p551573
LE SANZIONI
Boel, Bent, “La France, les Etat-Unis et la politique occidentale d'embargo, 1948-1954,”
Revue d'histoire diplomatique, no. 1 (2001): 33-58.
Heupel, Monika, “Multilateral sanctions against terror suspects and the violation of due
process standards.” International Affairs 85, no. 2 (Marzo 2009): 307-321
Kreis, Georg “L'embargo, arme contre l'apartheid ?” Relations internationales 131, no. 3
(2007): 91.
Loulouwa T. Al Rachid, “L'humanitaire dans la logique des sanctions contre l'Irak : la
formule "pétrole contre nourriture",” Politique étrangère, 2000.
Tierney, Dominic “Irrelevant or Malevolent? UN Arms Embargoes in Civil Wars,” Review
of International Studies 31, no. 04 (2005): 645-664.
AFRICA
“How Heavy are the Anchors? (Cover story),” World Today 64, no. 2 (Febbraio 2008): 15-18.
“Il Sudan, il dramma del Darfur e le Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 39 no. 153 (2007): 34-39.
“La Somalia e le Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 39 no. 153 (2007): 40-43.
Adebajo, Adekeye, “In Search of Warlords: Hegemonic Peacekeeping in Liberia and
Somalia.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 4 (Winter 2003): 62-81.
Adebajo, Adekeye, e Chris Landberg, “Back to the Future: UN Peacekeeping in Africa.”
International Peacekeeping 7, no. 4 (Winter 2000): 161.
Bah, A. Sarjoh, “The Broader Horn of Africa: Peacekeeping in a Strategic Vacuum.”
International Peacekeeping 16, no. 4 (2009): 499-513.
Berdal, Mats, “The United Nations, Peacebuilding, and the Genocide in Rwanda..” Global
Governance 11, no. 1 (Gennaio 2005): 115-130.
Bullion, Alan, “India in Sierra Leone: A Case of Muscular Peacekeeping?.” International
Peacekeeping 8, no. 4 (2001): 77.
26
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Bussmann, Margit, Gerald Schneider, e Nina Wiesehomeier, “Foreign Economic
Liberalization and Peace: The Case of Sub-Saharan Africa..” European Journal of
International Relations 11, no. 4 (Dicembre 2005): 551-579
Cellamare, Giovanni, “Caratteri della missione delle Nazioni Unite in Etiopia ed Eritrea
(UNMEE)”, La comunità internazionale, 57 no. 1 (2002): 3-17.
Christine Gray, “Peacekeeping and Enforcement Action in Africa: The Role of Europe and
the Obligations of Multilateralism,” Review of International Studies 31, no. Supplement S1
(2005): 207-223.
Clarke, Michael, “Troubleshooting for peace..” World Today 56, no. 6 (Giugno 2000): 4.
Cogan, Charles G., “France, the United States and the Invisible Algerian Outcome” Journal of
Strategic Studies 25, no. 2 (Giugno 2002): 138-158.
D’Atti, Annachiara, “Il rapporto della Commissione d'inchiesta sul Darfur: è stato
perpetrato un genocidio?”, La comunità internazionale, 61 no. 1 (2006): 121-137.
De Waal, Alex, “Mission without end? Peacekeeping in the African political marketplace..”
International Affairs 85, no. 1 (Gennaio 2009): 99-113
Durand, Pierre-Michel “Leçons congolaises” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 53.
Dzinesa, Gwinyayi Albert, “A comparative perspective of UN peacekeeping in Angola
and Namibia.” International Peacekeeping 11, no. 4 (Winter 2004): 644-663.
Emizet, Kisangani N.F., “The massacre of refugees in Congo: a case of UN peacekeeping
failure and international law” Journal of Modern African Studies 38, no. 2 (Giugno 2000):
163.
Gegout, Catherine, “The West, Realism and Intervention in the Democratic Republic of
Congo (1996-2006).” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 231-244.
Georg Kreis, “L'embargo, arme contre l'apartheid ?,” Relations internationales 131, no. 3
(2007): 91.
Grignon, Francois, “Stopping the Third Congo War..” World Today 59, no. 7 (Luglio 2003): 19.
Grono, Nick, “Briefing — Darfur: The International Community's Failure to Protect”
African Affairs 105, no. 421 (Ottobre 2006): 621-631.
Howard, Lise Morjé, “UN Peace Implementation in Namibia: The Causes of Success.”
International Peacekeeping 9, no. 1 (Spring 2002): 99.
Hurd, Ian, “The Strategic Use of Liberal Internationalism: Libya and the UN Sanctions,
1992-2003.” International Organization 59, no. 3 (Summer 2005): 495-526
Kuperman, Alan J., “Rwanda in Retrospect..” Foreign Affairs 79, no. 1 (Gennaio 2000): 94-118.
Laakso, Liisa, “Beyond the notion of security community: What role for the African
regional organizations in peace and security?” The Round Table: The Commonwealth
Journal of International Affairs 94, no. 381 (2005): 489.
27
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Mackinnon, Michael G., “Peacekeepers, Politicians and Warlords: The Liberian Peace
Process.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 3 (Ottobre 2001): 144-145.
MacQueen, Norrie, “Belated Decolonization and UN Politics against the Backdrop of the
Cold War..” Journal of Cold War Studies 8, no. 4 (Fall2006): 29-56
Malaquias, Assis, “Peace Operations in Africa: Preserving the Brittle State..” Journal of
International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 415
Månsson, Katarina, “Use of force and civilian protection: Peace operations in the Congo.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 4 (Winter 2005): 503-519.
Mersiades, Michael, “Peacekeeping and legitimacy: lessons from Cambodia and Somalia.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 2 (Summer 2005): 205-221.
Mobekk, Eirin, “Security Sector Reform and the UN Mission in the Democratic Republic of
Congo: Protecting Civilians in the East.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 2 (Aprile
2009): 273-286.
Mohsen-Finan, Khadija, “The Western Sahara Dispute
Mediterranean Politics; Summer2002, Vol. 7 Issue 2, p1-12
Under
UN
Pressure”,
Morsut, Claudia, “Effective Multilateralism? EU-UN Cooperation in the DRC, 2003-2006.”
International Peacekeeping 16, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 261-272.
O'Brien, David, “The Search for Subsidiarity: The UN, African Regional Organizations and
Humanitarian Action.” International Peacekeeping 7, no. 3 (Ottobre 2000): 57.
O'Hanlon, Michael E., “Saving Lives with Force: An Agenda for Expanding the ACRI.”
Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 289
Okumu, Wafula, “Humanitarian International NGOs and African Conflicts.” International
Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (Spring 2003): 120-137.
Olsen, Gorm Rye, “The EU and Military Conflict Management in Africa: For the Good of
Africa or Europe?.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 245-260.
Olsson, Louise, “Gender Mainstreaming in Practice: The United Nations Transitional
Assistance Group in Namibia.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 2 (Summer 2001): 97.
Orjuela, Camilla, “Building Peace in Sri Lanka: A Role for Civil Society..” Journal of Peace
Research 40, no. 2 (Marzo 2003): 195.
Pierre-Michel Durand, “Leçons congolaises.,” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 53.
Quinn, Joanna, “Getting to Peace? Negotiating with the LRA in Northern Uganda..”
Human Rights Review 10, no. 1 (Marzo 2009): 55-71.
Raffaelli, Mario, “The EU in Somalia: Furthering Peacemaking and Reconciliation”, The
International Spectator, 42, no. 1, (2007).
Reisinger, Christian, “A Framework for the Analysis of Post-conflict Situations: Liberia
and Mozambique Reconsidered.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 4 (2009): 483-498.
28
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Sartini, Serena, “Emergenza umanitaria in Africa: la crisi dei Grandi Laghi”, La comunità
internazionale, 58 no. 2 (2003): 317-333.
Solà-Martín, Andreu, “Lessons from MINURSO: A contribution to new thinking.”
International Peacekeeping 13, no. 3 (2006): 366-380.
Stuart, Mark, “A Party in Three Pieces: The Conservative Split over Rhodesian Oil Sanctions,
1965..” Contemporary British History 16, no. 1 (Spring2002 2002): 51.
Touko Piiparinen, “Rescuing Thousands, Abandoning a Million: What Might an
Emancipatory Intervention Have Looked Like in Rwanda?.” International Relations 21,
no. 1 (Marzo 2007): 47-66.
Tull, Denis M., “Peacekeeping in the Democratic Republic of Congo: Waging Peace and
Fighting War.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 215-230.
Ulriksen, Ståle, “Deployments for Development? Nordic Peacekeeping Efforts in Africa.”
International Peacekeeping 14, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 553-568.
Williams, Paul D., “From Non-Intervention to Non-Indifference: The Origins and
Development of the African Union's Security Culture” African Affairs 106, no. 423
(Aprile 2007): 253-279.
Williams, Paul D., “Into the Mogadishu Maelstrom: The African Union Mission in
Somalia.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 4 (2009): 514-530.
Williams, Paul, “Peace Operations and the International Financial Institutions: Insights
from Rwanda and Sierra Leone.” International Peacekeeping 11, no. 1 (Spring 2004): 103123.
AMERICA LATINA E AMERICA CENTRALE
Dorn, A. Walter, E Robert Pauk, “Unsung Mediator: U Thant and the Cuban Missile
Crisis..” Diplomatic History 33, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 261-292
Howland, Todd, “Peacekeeping and Conformity with Human Rights Law: How
MINUSTAH Falls Short in Haiti.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2006):
462-476.
Kreps, Sarah E., “The 1994 Haiti intervention: A unilateral operation in multilateral Clothes..”
Journal of Strategic Studies 30, no. 3 (Giugno 2007): 449-474.
Kreps, Sarah E., “The 1994 Haiti intervention: A unilateral operation in multilateral
Clothes.” Journal of Strategic Studies 30, no. 3 (2007): 449
Santiso, Carlos, “Promoting Democratic Governance and Preventing the Recurrence of
Conflict: The Role of the United Nations Development Programme in Post-Conflict
Peace-Building..” Journal of Latin American Studies 34, no. 3 (2002): 555.
Shifter, Michael, e Vinay Jawahar, “State Building In Colombia: Getting Priorities
Straight..” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 1 (Fall2004 2004): 143-154
29
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Warren, Jonathan W., “The Role of International Intervention in Facilitating Violence and
Peace in El Salvador, 1977-1998..” Human Rights Review 2, no. 3 (Aprile 4, 2001): 76.
ASIA
“Cambodia, East Timor and the Brahimi Report.,”
(Ottobre 2001): 115-124.
International Peacekeeping 8, no. 3
“L’Accordo di Bonn per l’Afghanistan e le Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 133 (2002):
43-53.
“L’ONU, il terrorismo e l’Afghanistan”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 133 (2002): 36-42.
Allison, Roy, “Regionalism, Regional Structures and Security Management in Central
Asia.” International Affairs 80, no. 3 (Maggio 2004): 463-483
Álvaro Vasconcelos, “L'intervention au Timor et le multilatéralisme possible,” Politique
étrangère 65, no. 1 (2000): 135-149.
Askandar, Kamarulzaman, “A regional perspective of UN peace operations in Southeast
Asia.” International Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (2005): 34-48.
Banerjee, Dipankar, “Current trends in UN peacekeeping: a perspective from Asia.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (2005): 18-33.
Bose, Sumantra, “Decolonization And State Building In South Asia.”
International Affairs 58, no. 1 (Fall2004): 95-113
Journal of
Caballero-Anthony, Mely, “Introduction: UN peace operations and Asian security.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (2005): 1-17.
Cellamare, Giovanni, “Recenti sviluppi dell'attività' delle Nazioni Unite in Cambogia”, La
comunità internazionale 56 no. 3 (2001): 383-412.
Chesterman, Simon, “East Timor in Transition: Self-determination, State-building and the
United Nations.” International Peacekeeping 9, no. 1 (2002): 45.
Dibb, Paul, “Indonesia: the key to South-East Asia's security.” International Affairs 77, no. 4
(Ottobre 2001): 829
Goldstone, Anthony, “UNTAET with Hindsight: The Peculiarities of Politics in an
Incomplete State.” Global Governance 10, no. 1 (Gennaio 2004): 83-98.
Goodhand, Jonathan, “From War Economy To Peace Economy? Reconstruction And State
Building In Afghanistan.” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 1 (Fall2004): 155-173
Goswami, Arnab, “Fallout from Afghanistan” World Today 57, no. 12 (Dicembre 2001): 16.
Harmer, Andrew, e Robert Frith, “"Walking Together" Toward Independence? A Civil
Society Perspective on the United Nations Administration in East Timor, 1999-2002.”
Global Governance 15, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 239-258.
30
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Husain, Aiyaz, “The United States And The Failure of UN Collective Security: Palestine, Kashmir,
And Indonesia, 1947-1948.” American Journal of International Law 101, no. 3 (Luglio 2007): 581599.
Iji,
Tetsuro, “Cooperation, coordination and complementarity in international
peacemaking: the Tajikistan experience.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 2
(Summer2005 2005): 189-204.
Ishizuka, Katsumi “Peacekeeping in East Timor: The Experience of UNMISET.”
International Peacekeeping 10, no. 3 (2003): 44-59.
Jones, Matthew, “The Radford Bombshell: Anglo-Australian-US Relations, Nuclear Weapons and
the Defence of South East Asia, 1954-57.” Journal of Strategic Studies 27, no. 4 (Dicembre 2004):
636-662.
Khan, Ayesha, “Another Afghan Adventure.” World Today 62, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 15-16.
Khoo, Nicholas, “Constructing Southeast Asian security: the pitfalls of imagining a security
community and the temptations of orthodoxy.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 17, no.
1 (Aprile 2004): 137-153.
Laurent Gayer e Alexandra Novosseloff, “La reconstruction de l'Afghanistan aura-t-elle
lieu ?,” Politique étrangère 69, no. 3 (2004): 611-624.
Mersiades, Michael, “Peacekeeping and legitimacy: lessons from Cambodia and Somalia.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 2 (Summer 2005): 205-221.
Peou, Sorpong, “Collaborative human security? the UN and other actors in Cambodia.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (Spring 2005): 105-124.
Prince, Stephen, “The contribution of the royal navy to the United Nations forces during
the Korean war.” Journal of Strategic Studies 17, no. 2 (1994): 94.
Rupp, Richard, “High Hopes and Limited Prospects: Washington's Security and Nation-Building
Aims in Afghanistan.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 19, no. 2 (Giugno 2006): 285-298.
Sfregola, Daniele G., “La Corea del Nord e il nucleare”, Affari Esteri, 39 no. 154 (2007): 404412.
Stockton, Nicholas J., “The Failure of International Humanitarian Action in Afghanistan.”
Global Governance 8, no. 3 (Luglio 2002): 265.
Suhrke, Astri, “Peacekeepers as Nation-builders: Dilemmas of the UN in East Timor.”
International Peacekeeping 8, no. 4 (Winter 2001): 1.
Traub, James, “Inventing East Timor.” Foreign Affairs 79, no. 4 (Luglio 2000): 74-89.
Vasconcelos, Álvaro “L'intervention au Timor et le multilatéralisme possible,” Politique étrangère
65, no. 1 (2000): 135-149.
Weinberger, Naomi, “Civil-Military Coordination in Peacebuilding: The Challenge in
Afghanistan.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 245
Wheeler, Nicholas J., e Tim Ddunne, “East Timor and the new humanitarian
interventionism.” International Affairs 77, no. 4 (Ottobre 2001): 805
31
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Woodard, Garry, “The politics of intervention: James Plimsoll in the South Korean constitutional
crisis of 1952.” Australian Journal of International Affairs 56, no. 3 (Novembre 2002): 473-486.
BALCANI/EUROPA ORIENTALE
“The Kosovo Intervention and Collective Self-Defence,” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 3
(Ottobre 2001): 39-58.
Baldwin, Clive, “Implementation through Cooperation? Human Rights Officers and the
Military in Kosovo, 1999–2002.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 4 (2006): 489-501.
Baros, Miroslav, “The UN's Response to the Yugoslav Crisis: Turning the UN Charter on
its Head.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 1 (2001): 44.
Belloni, Roberto, “Civil Society and Peacebuilding in Bosnia and Herzegovina..” Journal of
Peace Research 38, no. 2 (Marzo 2001): 163.
Björkdahl, Annika, “Promoting norms through peacekeeping: UNPREDEP and conflict
prevention.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 2 (Giugno 2006): 214-228.
Catena, Marina, “La missione ONU in Kosovo: mantenere o fare la pace?”, La comunità
internazionale 56 no. 4 (2001): 579-593.
Christopher Decker, D., “Enforcing Human Rights: The Role of the UN Civilian Police in
Kosovo.” International Peacekeeping 13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2006): 502-516.
Cockell, John G., “Civil-Military Responses to Security Challenges in Peace Operations:
Ten Lessons from Kosovo..” Global Governance 8, no. 4 (Ottobre 2002): 483.
Evans-Kent, Bronwyn, e Roland Bleiker, “Peace beyond the State? NGOs in Bosnia and
Herzegovina.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (Spring 2003): 103-119.
Friesendorf, Cornelius, e Susan E. Penksa, “Militarized Law Enforcement in Peace
Operations: EUFOR in Bosnia and Herzegovina.” International Peacekeeping 15, no. 5
(Dicembre 2008): 677-694.
Götze, Catherine, “Civil society organizations in failing states: the Red Cross in Bosnia and
Albania.” International Peacekeeping 11, no. 4 (Winter 2004): 664-682.
Gounev, Philip, “Stabilizing Macedonia: Conflict Prevention, Development and Organized
Crime..” Journal of International Affairs 57, no. 1 (Fall2003 2003): 229-240
Henriksen, Dag, “Inflexible Response: Diplomacy, Airpower and the Kosovo Crisis, 1998-1999..”
Journal of Strategic Studies 31, no. 6 (Dicembre 2008): 825-858.
Höglund, Kristine, “Managing Violent Crises: Swedish Peacekeeping and the 2004 Ethnic
Violence in Kosovo.” International Peacekeeping 14, no. 3 (2007): 403-417.
Ingravallo, Ivan, “Kosovo e Timor Est nove anni dopo: osservazione sulle
Amministrazioni territoriali dell'Onu”, La comunità internazionale, 63 no. 2 (2008): 225259.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
32
Johansson, Eva, e Gerry Larsson, “Swedish Peacekeepers in Bosnia and Herzegovina: A
Quantitative Analysis.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 1 (Spring2001): 64.
Kiehl, William P., “Peacekeeper or Occupier? US Experience with Information Operations
in the Balkans.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 4 (Winter 2001): 136.
Kuperman, Alan J., “The Moral Hazard of Humanitarian Intervention: Lessons from the
Balkans..” International Studies Quarterly 52, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 49-80.
Lambert, Alexandre “Les interventions « militaires » de l'Union européenne dans les
Balkans,” Relations internationales 125, no. 1 (2006): 59.
Linch, Dov, “Peacekeeping in Transnistria: Cooperation or Competition?”, The
International Peacekeeping, 41, no. 4, (2006).
Månsson, Katarina, “Cooperation in Human Rights: Experience from the Peace Operation
in Kosovo.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 4 (Winter2001): 111.
McCoubrey, Hilaire, “International Humanitarian Law and the Kosovo Crisis..”
International Journal of Human Rights 4, no. 3/4 (Autumn 2000): 184.
Mertus, Julie, “Improving International Peacebuilding Efforts: The Example of Human
Rights Culture in Kosovo..” Global Governance 10, no. 3 (Luglio 2004): 333-351.
Nincic, Miroslav, e Donna Nincic, “Humanitarian Intervention and Paradoxes of Moral
Authority: Lessons from the Balkans..” International Journal of Human Rights 8, no. 1
(Spring 2004): 45-64.
O'Connell, Mary Ellen, “The UN, NATO, and International Law After Kosovo..” Human
Rights Quarterly 22, no. 1 (Febbraio 2000): 57-89.
Okuizumi, Kaoru, “Peacebuilding Mission: Lessons from the UN Mission in Bosnia and
Herzegovina..” Human Rights Quarterly 24, no. 3 (2002): 721.
Papasotiriou, Harry, “The Kosovo War: Kosovar Insurrection, Serbian Retribution and NATO
Intervention..” Journal of Strategic Studies 25, no. 1 (Marzo 2002): 39.
Pushkina, Darya, “Towards Successful Peace-keeping:
Cooperation & Conflict; Dec2004, Vol. 39 Issue 4, p393-414
Remembering
Croatia”,
Roach, Steven C., “Humanitarian coercion: Assessing the strategic role of non-state actors
in the Kosovo war..” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 4 (Winter 2005): 435-448
Roe, Paul, “Former Yugoslavia: The Security Dilemma That Never Was?.”
Journal of International Relations 6, no. 3 (2000): 373
European
Simms, B., “Gorazde: the peacekeepers’ tale” International Affairs 78, no. 4 (Ottobre 2002):
883-886
Smoljan, Jelena, “Socio-economic Aspects of Peacebuilding: UNTAES and the
Organization of Employment Eastern Slavonia.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 2
(Summer 2003): 27-50.
33
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Stamnes, Eli, “Critical Security Studies and the United Nations Preventive Deployment in
Macedonia.” International Peacekeeping 11, no. 1 (Spring 2004): 161-181.
Strohmeyer, Hansjorg, “Collapse And Reconstruction Of A Judicial System: The United
Nations Missions In Kosovo And East....” American Journal of International Law 95, no. 1
(Gennaio 2001): 46.
Tardy, Thierry “L'ONU et la gestion des conflits yougoslaves (1991-1995) : faillite d'une
institution, faillite des États ?,” Relations internationales 128, no. 4 (2006
Tripodi, Paolo, “Operation Alba: A Necessary and Successful Preventative Deployment.”
International Peacekeeping 9, no. 4 (Winter 2002): 89.
von Carlowitz, Leopold, “Crossing the Boundary from the International to the Domestic
Legal Realm: UNMIK Lawmaking and Property Rights in Kosovo..” Global Governance
10, no. 3 (Luglio 2004): 307-331.
Walker, William G., “OSCE Verification Experiences in Kosovo: November 1998-June
1999..” International Journal of Human Rights 4, no. 3/4 (Autumn 2000): 127.
Whitman, Jim, “The Kosovo Refugee Crisis: NATO's Humanitarianism versus Human
Rights..” International Journal of Human Rights 4, no. 3/4 (Autumn 2000): 164.
Yannis, Alexandras, “The UN as Government in Kosovo..” Global Governance 10, no. 1
(Gennaio 2004): 67-81.
MEDIO ORIENTE E MEDITERRANEO
“L’Iraq e le Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 39 no. 153 (2007): 16-20.
“Le Nazioni Unite e l’Iraq”, Affari Esteri, 36 no. 141 (2004): 45-52.
“Le Nazioni Unite e l’Iraq”, Affari Esteri, 36 no. 143 (2004): 453-462.
“Le Nazioni Unite e la ricostruzione dell’Iraq”, Affari Esteri, 35 no. 139 (2003): 459-470.
Alnasrawi, Abbas, “Iraq: economic sanctions and consequences, 1990–2000” Third World
Quarterly 22, no. 2 (Aprile 2001): 205-218.
Barak, Eitan, “Caught in the Middle: The United Nations Emergency Force, Israel, and the
1960 ‘Rotem Crisis’”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2006, Vol. 17 Issue 2, p393-414
Ben-Dror, Elad, “How the United Nations intended to implement the partition plan: The
handbook drawn up by the secretariat for the members of the United Nations Palestine
commission.” Middle Eastern Studies 43, no. 6 (2007): 997.
Bicchi, Federica, Martin, Mary, “Talking Tough or Talking Together? European Security
Discourses towards the Mediterranean”, Mediterranean Politics; Jul2006, Vol. 11 Issue
2, p189-207
Brooms, Benjamin J., “Reaching Across the Dividing Line: Building a Collective Vision for
Peace in Cyprus..” Journal of Peace Research 41, no. 2 (Marzo 2004): 191-209.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
34
Bury, Jan, “The UN Iraq-Kuwait Observation Mission.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 2
(2003): 71-88.
Cavatorta, Francesco, e Ben Tonra, “Normative foundations in EU foreign, security and defence
policy: the case of the Middle East peace process - a view from the field..” Contemporary Politics
13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2007): 349-363.
Cogan, Jacob Katz, “An International Relations Debacle: The UN Secretary-General's Mission of
Good Offices in Cyprus 1999-2004..” American Journal of International Law 100, no. 1 (Gennaio
2006): 273-281.
De’ Robertis, Anton Giulio, “La questione irachena e la sicurezza collettiva”, Affari Esteri,
35 no. 138 (2003): 407-413.
Di Turi, Claudio, “Le Nazioni Unite e la transizione politica in Iraq”, La comunità
internazionale, 59 no. 1 (2004): 53-61.
Fierke, K. M., “Logics of Force and Dialogue: The Iraq/UNSCOM Crisis as Social
Interaction..” European Journal of International Relations 6, no. 3 (2000): 335
Fisher, Ronald J., “Cyprus: The Failure of Mediation and the Escalation of an IdentityBased Conflict to an Adversarial Impasse..” Journal of Peace Research 38, no. 3 (Maggio
2001): 307.
Franck, Thomas M., “What Happens Now? The United Nations After Iraq?” American
Journal of International Law 97, no. 3 (Luglio 2003): 607-620.
Frédérique Schillo, “La France et le règlement onusien de la première guerre israélo-arabe
(mai 1948 - juillet 1949),” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 25.
Gabrielle Lafarge e Alexandra Novosseloff, “La reconstruction de l'Irak aura-t-elle lieu ?,”
Politique étrangère Été, no. 2 (2005): 343.
Georgiades, Savvas Daniel, “Public Attitudes Towards Peace: The Greek-Cypriot
Position..” Journal of Peace Research 44, no. 5 (2007): 573-586.
Hadjipavlou, Maria, “The Cyprus Conflict: Root Causes and Implications for
Peacebuilding..” Journal of Peace Research 44, no. 3 (Maggio 2007): 349-365.
Hatto, Ronald, “UN Command and Control Capabilities: Lessons from UNIFIL's Strategic
Military Cell.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 186-198.
Hsieh, Chang-Tai, e Enrico Moretti, “Did Iraq Cheat the United Nations? Underpricing,
Bribes, and the Oil for Food Program” Quarterly Journal of Economics 121, no. 4
(Novembre 1, 2006): 1211-1248.
Hughes, Ann, “'Impartiality' and the UN Observation Group in Lebanon, 1958.”
International Peacekeeping 9, no. 4 (Winter 2002): 1.
Jones, Bruce, e Andrew Hart, “Keeping Middle East Peace?.” International Peacekeeping
(13533312) 15, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 102-117.
35
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Jünemann, Annette, “Repercussions of the Emerging European Security and Defence
Policy on the Civil Character of the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership”, Mediterranean
Politics; Summer/Autumn2003, Vol. 8 Issue 2/3, p37-53
Jünemann, Annette, “Security-Building in the Mediterranean After September 11”;
Mediterranean Politics; Summer/Autumn2003, Vol. 8 Issue 2/3, p1-20
Karame, Kari H., “Military Women in Peace Operations: Experiences of the Norwegian
Battalion in UNIFIL 1978-98.” International Peacekeeping 8, no. 2 (Summer 2001): 85.
Ker-Lindsay, James, “The UN force in Cyprus after the 2004 reunification referendum.”
International Peacekeeping 13, no. 3 (2006): 410-421.
Lemay-Hebert, Nicolas, “UNPOL and Police Reform in Timor-Leste: Accomplishments
and Setbacks.” International Peacekeeping 16, no. 3 (Giugno 2009): 393-406.
Lopez, George A., e David Cortright, “Containing Iraq: Sanctions Worked..” Foreign Affairs 83, no.
4 (Luglio 2004): 90-103.
Malmvig, Helle, “Security through Intercultural Dialogue? Implications of the
Securitization of Euro-Mediterranean Dialogue between Cultures”, Mediterranean
Politics; Nov2005, Vol. 10 Issue 3, p349-364
Martin, Ian, e Alexander Mayer-Rieckh, “The United Nations and East Timor: from selfdetermination to state-building.” International Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (Spring 2005): 125145.
Melvern, Linda, “The Security Council: behind the scenes” International Affairs 77, no. 1
(Gennaio 2001): 101
Michael, Michális S., “The Cyprus Peace Talks: A Critical Appraisal..” Journal of Peace
Research 44, no. 5 (2007): 587-604.
Mor, Ben D., ‘Power and Rhetorical Bargaining: The UN Security Council Debate on the
Iraq War.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 21 (2007), 229247
Nasu, Hitoshi, “The Responsibility to React? Lessons from the Security Council's Response
to the Southern Lebanon Crisis of 2006.” International Peacekeeping 14, no. 3 (2007): 339352.
Novosseloff, Alexandra “L'ONU après la crise irakienne,” Politique étrangère 68, no. 3
(2003): 701-714.
Pedrazzi, Marco, Le Nazioni Unite e il conflitto iracheno, “L’Italia e la politica
internazionale”, 2004, pp. 79-92.
Ranieri, Umberto, “L’Europa, l’ONU e la missione italiana in Libano”, Affari Esteri, 38 no.
152 (2006): 723-727.
Rathmell, Andrew, “Planning post-conflict reconstruction in Iraq: what can we learn?.”
International Affairs 81, no. 5 (Ottobre 2005): 1013-1038
36
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Ronzitti, Natalino, “La guerra del Libano e il diritto internazionale”, L’Italia e la politica
internazionale, 2007, pp. 81-92.
Rynning, Sten, “NATO and the broader Middle East, 1949-2007: The history and lessons of
controversial encounters..” Journal of Strategic Studies 30, no. 6 (Dicembre 2007): 905-927.
Salem, Paul, “The Future of Lebanon..” Foreign Affairs 85, no. 6 (Novembre 2006): 13-22.
Schoenmaker, Ben, “The debate on the Netherlands contribution to UNIFIL, 1979–85.”
International Peacekeeping 12, no. 4 (Winter 2005): 586-598.
Tardy, Thierry, “The United Nations and Iraq: a role beyond expectations.” International
Peacekeeping 11, no. 4 (Winter 2004): 591-607.
Venturini, Gabriella, “L’Iraq e il diritto internazionale umanitario”, L’Italia e la politica
internazionale, 2005, pp. 73-84.
Wedgwood, Ruth, “The Fall Of Saddam Hussein: Security Council Mandates And Preemptive SelfDefense..” American Journal of International Law 97, no. 3 (Luglio 2003): 576-585.
Williams, Ian, “The True UN Scandal: Who Pocketed the $10 Billion for Iraq?” World
Policy Journal 23, no. 4 (Gennaio 1, 2007): 27-34.
37
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
COOPERAZIONE ALLO SVILUPPO E ASSISTENZA UMANITARIA
“Aid as a Catalyst: Comments and Debate (I) Introduction.,” Development & Change 33, no.
2 (Aprile 2002): 237.
Aloisi de Larderel, Francesco, “A che serve l'aiuto?,” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 1-2: 110113.
Anievas, Alexander, “Debating uneven and combined development: towards a Marxist theory of
'the international'?.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 22, no. 1 (Marzo 2009): 7-8.
Ashman, Sam, “Capitalism, uneven and combined development and the transhistoric” Cambridge
Review of International Affairs 22, no. 1 (Marzo 2009): 29-46.
Atwood, J. Brian, “The Development Imperative: Creating the Preconditions for Peace”
Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 2 (Spring2002 2002): 333.
Bonalumi, Gilberto, “Una rivisitazione storica,” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 1-2 (2000):
113-132.
Brundtland, Gro Harlem, “Our Common Responsibility.” World Today 63, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2007):
14-16.
Bueno de Mesquita, Bruce e Alastair Smith, “A Political Economy of Aid,” International
Organization 63, no. 02 (2009): 309-340.
Byrne, Jeffrey James “Our Own Special Brand of Socialism: Algeria and the Contest of
Modernities in the 1960s.,” Diplomatic History, 2009.
Cameron, John, e Anna Haanstra, “Development Made Sexy: how it happened and what it
means” Third World Quarterly 29, no. 8 (Dicembre 2008): 1475-1489.
Carpenter, R. Charli, “'Women and Children First': Gender, Norms, and Humanitarian
Evacuation in the Balkans 1991-95.” International Organization 57, no. 4 (Autumn 2003):
661-694
Chadenet, Bernard “1977: Développement du Tiers-Monde et nouvel ordre économique
international,” Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 917.
Cotula, Lorenzo e Sonja Vermeulen, “Deal or no deal: the outlook for agricultural land
investment in Africa.” International Affairs 85, no. 6 (Novembre 2009): 1233-1247.
Crawley, Andrew, “Equality, poverty, democracy.” World Today 56, no. 7 (Luglio 2000): 20.
Cullather, Nick, “Miracles of Modernization: The Green Revolution and the Apotheosis of
Technology.” Diplomatic History 28, no. 2 (Aprile 2004): 227-254
David M. Malone, “L'affrontement Nord-Sud aux Nations unies : un anachronisme sur le
déclin?,” Politique étrangère 68, no. 1 (2003): 149-164.
De Mesquita, Bruce Bueno, e Alastair Smith, “Foreign Aid and Policy Concessions.”
Journal of Conflict Resolution 51, no. 2 (Aprile 2007): 251-284.
38
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Deaglio, Mario, “Paesi ricchi, paesi poveri: un distacco maggiore del previsto. Un esercizio
di misurazione del divario nel reddito per abitante e le sue conseguenze politiche”, La
comunità internazionale, 59 no. 4 (2004): 651-658.
Dieci, Paolo, “La crescita della disuguaglianza,” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 1-2 (2000):
157-166.
Doner, Richard F., Bryan K. Ritchie, e Dan Slater, “Systemic Vulnerability and the Origins
of Developmental States: Northeast and Southeast Asia in Comparative Perspective.”
International Organization 59, no. 2 (Spring 2005): 327-361
Dunning, Thad, “Conditioning the Effects of Aid: Cold War Politics, Donor Credibility,
and Democracy in Africa.” International Organization 58, no. 2 (Spring 2004): 409-423.
Eager, Paige Whaley, ‘From Population Control to Reproductive Rights: Understanding
Normative Change in Global Population Policy (1965-1994).’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 18 (2004), 145-173.
Edgren, Gus, “Aid is an Unreliable Joystick” Development & Change 33, no. 2 (Aprile 2002):
261.
Engel, Rebecca E., “Reaching for Stability: Strengthening Civil Society-Donor Partnerships
in East Timor” Journal of International Affairs 57, no. 1 (Fall2003 2003): 169-181.
Falkner, Robert, “Gene Wars Go South.” World Today 58, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2002): 17.
Feng, Yi, Jacek Kugler, e Paul J. Zak, ‘The Politics of Fertility and Economic Development.’,
International Studies Quarterly, 44 (2000), 667.
Fine, Ben, “Development as Zombieconomics in the Age of Neoliberalism.” Third World
Quarterly 30, no. 5 (Luglio 2009): 885-904.
Frynas, Jedrzej George, “The false developmental promise of Corporate Social
Responsibility: evidence from multinational oil companies.” International Affairs 81, no.
3 (Maggio 2005): 581-598.
Goldsmith, Arthur A., “Foreign Aid and Statehood in Africa.” International Organization
55, no. 1 (Winter 2001): 123-148
Guterres, António, “Millions Uprooted.” Foreign Affairs 87, no. 5 (Settembre 2008): 90-99.
Guyomard, Hervé “Nourrir la planète de façon durable est possible, à condition que...,”
Politique étrangère Eté, no. 2 (2009): 291.
Hattori, Tomohisa, “The Moral Politics of Foreign Aid,” Review of International Studies 29,
no. 02 (2003): 229-247.
Hout, Wil, “Good Governance and Aid: Selectivity Criteria in Development Assistance”
Development & Change 33, no. 3 (Giugno 2002): 511.
Jacquet Pierre, “Les enjeux de l'aide publique au développement,” Politique étrangère
Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 941.
Jain, Devaki, “For Whom the Bell Tolls: Democracy and Development in South Asia.” Cambridge
Review of International Affairs 15, no. 2 (Luglio 2002): 299-310.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
39
Jenkins, J. Craig, Stephen J. Scanlan, e Lindsey Peterson, “Military Famine, Human Rights,
and Child Hunger.” Journal of Conflict Resolution 51, no. 6 (Dicembre 2007): 823-847.
Jenkins, Rhys, “Globalization, Corporate Social Responsibility and poverty.” International
Affairs 81, no. 3 (Maggio 2005): 525-540.
Jennings, Michael, “The Legacies of Julius Nyerere: Influences on Development Discourse
and Practice in Africa” African Affairs 105, no. 419 (Aprile 2006): 299-300.
Kanbur, Ravi, “Growth, Inequality and Poverty: Some Hard Questions.”
International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 223-232.
Journal of
Klasen, Stephan, “Bridging The Gender Gap To Promote Economic And Social
Development.” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 245-255.
Kneteman, Christie, “Tied Food Aid: export subsidy in the guise of charity.” Third World
Quarterly 30, no. 6 (2009): 1215-1225.
Knight, Carl “A Pluralistic Approach to Global Poverty,” Review of International Studies 34,
no. 04 (2008): 713-733.
Kundu, Amitabh, “Services and the Poor: The World Development Report 2004.”
Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1263-1266.
Lehrer, David, e Anna Korhonen, “Postcommunist Aid Negotiation: A Review of Recent
Research.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 17, no. 3 (Ottobre 2004): 593-616.
Leiteritz, Ralf J.
“Sovereignty, Developing Countries and International Financial
Institutions: A Reply to David Williams,” Review of International Studies 27, no. 03 (2001):
435-440.
Lévy, Marc, “Come rinnovare le politiche di "cooperazione allo sviluppo"?,” Politica
Internazionale 28, no. 1-2 (2000): 89-100.
Li, Quan, e Adam Resnick, “Reversal of Fortunes: Democratic Institutions and Foreign
Direct Investment Inflows to Developing Countries.” International Organization 57, no. 1
(Winter 2003): 175-211.
Loescher, Gil, “Lucky To Be Alive.” World Today 60, no. 2 (Febbraio 2004): 4-7.
Mallaby, Sebastian, “The Reluctant Imperialist.” Foreign Affairs 81, no. 2 (Marzo 2002): 2-7.
Marquis, Jefferson P., “The other warriors: American social science and nation building in
Vietnam.” Diplomatic History 24, no. 1 (2000): 79
Moore, David, “Neoliberal globalisation and the triple crisis of 'modernisation' in Africa:
Zimbabwe, the Democratic Republic of the Congo and South Africa.” Third World
Quarterly 22, no. 6 (Dicembre 2001): 909-929.
Murphy, Craig N., “International Relations and Responsibility in an Increasingly Unequal
World.” Development & Change 37, no. 6 (Novembre 2006): 1293-1307.
Nicholas, Howard, “Introduction: Putting Industrialization Back into Development.”
Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1031-1033.
40
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Nicotera, Giovanni, “United Nations Development Cooperation, from its origins to the
Paris Declaration on aid effectiveness: is the UN on the right track?”, La comunità
internazionale, 63 no. 3 (2008): 469-487.
Nustad, Knut G., “Development: the devil we know?.” Third World Quarterly 22, no. 4
(2001): 479-489.
Payne, Anthony, “Blair, Brown and the Gleneagles agenda: making poverty history, or
confronting the global politics of unequal development?” International Affairs 82, no. 5
(Ottobre 2006): 917-935
Poku, N.K., “Poverty, debt and Africa’s HIV/AIDS crisis.” International Affairs 78, no. 3
(Luglio 2002): 531-546
Poku, Nana K., “HIV/AIDS financing: a case for improving the quality and quantity of
aid” International Affairs 82, no. 2 (Marzo 2006): 345-358
Pribilsky, Jason, “Development and the “Indian Problem” in the Cold War Andes:
Indigenismo, Science, and Modernization in the Making of the Cornell-Peru Project at
Vicos” Diplomatic History 33, no. 3 (Giugno 2009): 405-426
Prieto-Carrón, Marina, Peter Lund-Thomsen, Anita Chan, Ana Muro, e Chandra Bhushan,
“Critical perspectives on CSR and development: what we know, what we don't know,
and what we need to know.” International Affairs 82, no. 5 (Ottobre 2006): 977-987
Pronk, Jan P., “Aid as a Catalyst: A Rejoinder.” Development & Change 34, no. 3 (Giugno
2003): 383-400.
Scanlan, Stephen J., e J. Craig Jenkins, ‘Military Power and Food Security: A CrossNational Analysis of Less-Developed Countries, 1970-1990.’, International Studies
Quarterly, 45 (2001).
Shephard, Ben, “'Becoming Planning Minded': The Theory and Practice of Relief 19401945.” Journal of Contemporary History 43, no. 3 (Luglio 2008): 405-419
Simpson, Brad, “Indonesia's “Accelerated Modernization” and the Global Discourse of
Development, 1960–1975.” Diplomatic History 33, no. 3 (Giugno 2009): 467-486.
Singh, Ajit, “Aid, Conditionality and Development”
(Aprile 2002): 295.
Development & Change 33, no. 2
Soysa, Indra de, e Eric Neumayer, “False Prophet, or Genuine Savior? Assessing the
Effects of Economic Openness on Sustainable Development, 1980-99.” International
Organization 59, no. 3 (Summer 2005): 731-772
Speich, Daniel, “The Kenyan Style of “African Socialism”: Developmental Knowledge
Claims and the Explanatory Limits of the Cold War.” Diplomatic History 33, no. 3
(Giugno 2009): 449-466
Storm, Servaas, e C. W. M. Naastepad, “Strategic Factors in Economic Development: East
Asian Industrialization 1950–2003.” Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005):
1059-1094.
41
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Sylos Labini, Paolo, “Il sottosviluppo economico: discorso sul metodo,” Politica
Internazionale 28, no. 3 (2000): 21-24.
Therien, Jean-Philippe, e Alain Noel, “Political parties and foreign aid.” American Political Science
Review 94, no. 1 (Marzo 2000): 151.
Thérien, Jean-Philippe, e Carolyn Lloyd, “Development assistance on the brink.” Third
World Quarterly 21, no. 1 (Febbraio 2000): 21-38.
Triulzi, Umberto e Pierluigi Montalbano, “L'incoerenza della cooperazione allo sviluppo,”
Politica Internazionale 28, no. 1-2 (2000): 65-78.
Victor, David G., “Recovering Sustainable Development.” Foreign Affairs 85, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006):
91-103.
Weber, Heloise “The Imposition of a Global Development Architecture: The Example of
Microcredit,” Review of International Studies 28, no. 03 (2002): 537-555.
Weber, Heloise, e Mark T. Berger, “Human (In)Security and Development in the 21st
Century.” Third World Quarterly 30, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 263-270.
Williams, David “Aid and Sovereignty: A Reply to Ralf Leiteritz,” Review of International
Studies 28, no. 02 (2002): 437-439.
Woods, Ngaire, “The shifting politics of foreign aid.” International Affairs 81, no. 2 (Marzo
2005): 393-409.
Zack-Williams, Alfred, “Africa's Stalled Development: international causes and cures”
Journal of Modern African Studies 42, no. 2 (Giugno 2004): 109-311.
ASSISTENZA UMANITARIA
Arnold, Margaret, “Disaster Reconstruction And Risk Management For Poverty
Reduction” Journal of International Affairs 59, no. 2 (Spring 2006): 269-279
Blouin, Max, e Stéphane Pallage, “Humanitarian Relief and Civil Conflict” Journal of
Conflict Resolution 52, no. 4 (2008): 548-565.
Cohen, G. Daniel, “Between Relief and Politics: Refugee Humanitarianism in Occupied
Germany 1945-1946.” Journal of Contemporary History 43, no. 3 (Luglio 2008): 437-449.
Gardikas, Katerina, “Relief Work and Malaria in Greece, 1943-1947”
Contemporary History 43, no. 3 (Luglio 2008): 493-508.
Journal of
Hutchinson, John F., “Disasters and the International Order – I: Earthquakes, Humanitarians, and the Ciraolo Project”, International History Review 22 no.1 (2000): 1.
Hutchinson, John F., “Disasters and the International Order – II: The International Relief
Union”, International History Review, 23 no. 1 (2001): 253.
Jones, Heather, “International or transnational? Humanitarian action during the First
World War.” European Review of History 16, no. 5 (Ottobre 2009): 697-713.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
42
Kent, Randolph C., “International humanitarian crises: two decades before and two
decades beyond..” International Affairs 80, no. 5 (Ottobre 2004): 851-869
Landau, Loren B., “Challenge without transformation: refugees, aid and trade in western
Tanzania” Journal of Modern African Studies 42, no. 1 (Marzo 2004): 31-59.
McGinnis, Michael D., “Policy Substitutability in Complex Humanitarian Emergencies.”
Journal of Conflict Resolution 44, no. 1 (Febbraio 2000): 62-90.
Seybolt, Taylor B., “Harmonizing the Humanitarian Aid Network: Adaptive Change in a
Complex System.” International Studies Quarterly 53, no. 4 (Dicembre 2009): 1027-1050.
Steinert, Johannes-Dieter, “British Humanitarian Assistance: Wartime Planning and
Postwar Realities.” Journal of Contemporary History 43, no. 3 (Luglio 2008): 421-435
Udombana, Nsongurua J., “When Neutrality is a Sin: The Darfur Crisis and the Crisis of
Humanitarian intervention in Sudan.” Human Rights Quarterly 27, no. 4 (Novembre
2005): 1149-1199.
Weindling, Paul, “'For the Love of Christ': Strategies of International Catholic Relief and
the Allied Occupation of Germany, 1945-1948.” Journal of Contemporary History 43, no. 3
(Luglio 2008): 477-492
COOPERAZIONE ALLO SVILUPPO MULTILATERALE
“FAO's fight against hunger (numero monografico),” Politica Internazionale 29, no. 3-4
(2001).
Andersen, Regine, “How multilateral development assistance triggered the conflict in
Rwanda” Third World Quarterly 21, no. 3 (Giugno 2000): 441-456.
Badré, Bertrand e Jean-Pierre Landau, “Une fiscalité internationale pour le développement
?,” Politique étrangère 69, no. 3 (2004): 587-597.
Birdsall, Nancy, Dani Rodrik, e Arvind Subramanian, “How to Help Poor Countries.” Foreign
Affairs 84, no. 4 (Luglio 2005): 136-152.
Blowfield, Michael, “Corporate Social Responsibility: reinventing the meaning of
development?.” International Affairs 81, no. 3 (Maggio 2005): 515-524
Blowfield, Michael e Jedrzej George Frynas, “Editorial Setting new agendas: critical
perspectives on Corporate Social Responsibility in the developing world.” International
Affairs 81, no. 3 (Maggio 2005): 499-513.
Cammack, Paul, “Global Governance, State Agency and Competitiveness: The Political
Economy of the Commission for Africa.” British Journal of Politics & International
Relations 8, no. 3 (2006): 331-350.
Chabal, P., “The quest for good government and development in Africa: is NEPAD the
answer?.” International Affairs 78, no. 3 (Luglio 2002): 447-462.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
43
Chadenet, Bernard “1977: Développement du Tiers-Monde et nouvel ordre économique
international,” Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 917.
Chong, Daniel P.L., “UNTAC in Cambodia: A New Model for Humanitarian Aid in Failed
States?” Development & Change 33, no. 5 (Novembre 2002): 957.
Ciaffardini, Valerla, “Lo sviluppo rurale nei Paesi mediterranei e l’IFAD”, Affari Esteri, 34
no. 135 (2002): 621-637.
Coate, Roger A., “The John W. Holmes Lecture: Growing the "Third UN" for Peoplecentered Development--The United Nations, Civil Society, and Beyond.” Global
Governance 15, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 153-168.
Fred-Mensah, Ben K., “Social Capital Building as Capacity for Postconflict Development:
The UNDP in Mozambique and Rwanda.” Global Governance 10, no. 4 (Ottobre 2004):
437-457.
Gonzalez-Pelaez, Ana, “Doing Less for the Hungry.” World Today 59, no. 3 (Marzo 2003): 20.
Hill, Ronald Paul, e Kanwalroop Kathy Dhanda, “Technological Achievement and Human
Development: A View from the United Nations Development Program.” Human Rights
Quarterly 25, no. 4 (Novembre 2003): 1020-1034.
Hugon, Philippe “Le NEPAD entre partenariat et gestion des conflits,” Politique étrangère
68, no. 2 (2003): 335-350.
Mcmichael, Philip, “Contemporary Contradictions of the Global Development Project:
geopolitics, global ecology and the 'development climate'” Third World Quarterly 30, no.
1 (Febbraio 2009): 247-262.
Mehrotra, Santosh, “International Development Targets and Official Development
Assistance” Development & Change 33, no. 3 (Giugno 2002): 529.
Mistry, Percy S., “Reasons for Sub-Saharan Africa's Development Deficit that the
Commission for Africa Did Not Consider” African Affairs 104, no. 417 (Ottobre 2005):
665-678.
Munro, Lauchlan T., “Focus-Pocus? Thinking Critically about Whether Aid Organizations
Should Do Fewer Things in Fewer Countries.” Development & Change 36, no. 3 (Maggio
2005): 425-447.
Nederveen Pieterse, Jan, “The Human Development Report and Cultural Liberty: Tough
Liberalism.” Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1267-1273.
Neumayer, Eric, “The Determinants of Aid Allocation by Regional Multilateral
Development Banks and United Nations Agencies.” International Studies Quarterly 47,
no. 1 (Marzo 2003): 101-122.
Opschoor, J. (Hans) B., “The World Summit on Sustainable Development (WSSD),
Johannesburg (24 August-4 September 2002)” African Affairs 102, no. 406 (Gennaio
2003): 145.
Rossi, Gianluigi, “Africa in primo piano. Unione Africana e NEPAD”, Rivista di Studi
44
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Politici internazionali 70, no. 1 (2003): 39-46.
Shin-wha Lee, “International Engagement In North Korea's Humanitarian Crisis: The Role Of State
And Non-State Actors.” East Asia: An International Quarterly 20, no. 2 (Summer2003 2003): 74-93.
Storm, Servaas, “Development, Trade or Aid? UN Views on Trade, Growth and Poverty.”
Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1239-1261.
Strange, Roger, “United Nations Conference on Trade and Development: World Investment
Report 2006. FDI from Developing and Transition Economies: Implications for Development.”
East Asia: An International Quarterly 24, no. 1 (Spring2007 2007): 99-101.
Tosi, Luciano, “Organizzazioni internazionali e cooperazione multilaterale allo sviluppo:
un profilo storico”, La comunità internazionale, 62 no. 3 (2007): 441-467.
Waal, A.D., “What’s new in the ‘New Partnership for Africa’s Development’?.”
International Affairs 78, no. 3 (Luglio 2002): 463-476
White, Lyal, “South Atlantic Relations: From Bilateral Trade Relations to Multilateral Coalition
Building.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 17, no. 3 (Ottobre 2004): 523-537.
-- MILLENNIUM DEVELOPMENT GOALS
Addison, Tony, George Mavrotas, e Mark McGillivray, “Aid, Debt Relief And New
Sources Of Finance For Meeting The Millennium Development Goals” Journal of
International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 113-127.
Adefuye, Ade, “The Commonwealth and the Millennium Development Goals in Africa.”
The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 95, no. 385 (2006): 387.
Birdsall, Nancy, e Milan Vaishnav, “Education And The Mdgs: Realizing The Millennium
Compact” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 257-264.
De Renzio, Paolo, “Briefing: Paved with Good Intentions? The Role of Aid in Reaching the
Millennium Development Goals” African Affairs 106, no. 422 (Gennaio 2007): 133-140.
Degnbol-Martinussen, John, “Development Goals, Governance and Capacity Building:
Aid as a Catalyst” Development & Change 33, no. 2 (Aprile 2002): 269.
Di Lieto, Anna, “Gli obiettivi di sviluppo del millennio: bilancio e prospettive”, La
comunità internazionale, 62 no. 3 (2007): 517-530.
Ha, Phi-Hong, e Jem Porcaro, “Energy and the Millennium Development Goals The
Impact of Rural Energy Services on Development.” Journal of International Affairs 58, no.
2 (Spring2005 2005): 193-207
Jarvis, Darryl S.L., “Multinational enterprises, international relations and international business:
reconstituting intellectual boundaries for the new millennium.”
Australian Journal of
International Affairs 59, no. 2 (Giugno 2005): 201-223.
Noman, Akbar, “Scoring The Millennium Goals: Economic Growth Versus The
Washington Consensus.” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 23345
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
244
Owusu, Francis Y., “Post-9/11 U.S. Foreign Aid, the Millennium Challenge Account, and
Africa: How Many Birds Can One Stone Kill?” Africa Today 54, no. 1 (Fall2007 2007): 226.
Roy, Rathin, e Antoine Heuty, “Investing In Development: The Millennium Development
Goals, Aid And Sustainable Capital Accumulation.” Journal of International Affairs 58,
no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 161-175
Saith, Ashwani, “From Universal Values to Millennium Development Goals: Lost in
Translation.” Development & Change 37, no. 6 (Novembre 2006): 1167-1199.
Strachan, Janet, e Maryse Roberts, “Poverty, environment and sustainable development:
how the Commonwealth supports implementation of the world summit on sustainable
development.” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 92, no.
371 (2003): 541.
Taylor, Ian, “The Millennium Development Goals and Africa: Challenges facing the
Commonwealth.” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 95,
no. 385 (2006): 365.
Wai-Poi, Matthew, “Investing in Development: A Practical Plan to Achieve the
Millennium Development Goals” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005
2005): 285-290
Wickstead, Myles A., “The Millennium Development Goals and Africa: A response to Ian
Taylor.” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 95, no. 385
(2006): 383.
COOPERAZIONE ALLO SVILUPPO BILATERALE
“China In Africa,” World Today 63, no. 4 (Aprile 2007): 8.
“President Hu Jintao's Pledges To Africa - November 2006” World Today 63, no. 4 (Aprile 2007): 9.
Adamson, Michael R., ““Must We Overlook All Impairment of Our Interests?” Debating
the Foreign Aid Role of the Export-Import Bank, 1934–41.” Diplomatic History 29, no. 4
(2005): 589-623.
Aguirre, Mariano and Rey, Francisco, “Development Co-operation and Humanitarian
Action in Spanish Foreign Policy”; Mediterranean Politics; Summer2000, Vol. 5 Issue 2,
p190, 20p
Ahlberg, Kristin L., ““Machiavelli with a Heart”: The Johnson Administration's Food for
Peace Program in India, 1965–1966.” Diplomatic History 31, no. 4 (2007): 665-701
Almquist, Katherine J., “US Foreign Assistance To Africa: Securing America's Investment
For Lasting Development” Journal of International Affairs 62, no. 2 (Spring 2009): 19-35,
Ampiah, Kweku, “Japan and the Development of Africa: A Preliminary Evaluation of the
Tokyo International Conference on African Development” African Affairs 104, no. 414
46
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
(Gennaio 2005): 97-115.
Barbarella, Carla, “La cooperazione decentrata "all'italiana",” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 1-2
(2000): 177-186.
Boden, Ragna, “Cold War Economics: Soviet Aid to Indonesia.” Journal of Cold War Studies
10, no. 3 (Summer2008 2008): 110-128.
Brazinsky, Gregg Andrew, “From Pupil to Model: South Korea and American
Development Policy during the Early Park Chung Hee Era.” Diplomatic History 29, no. 1
(Gennaio 2005): 83-115
Broadman, Harry G., “China and India Go to Africa.” Foreign Affairs 87, no. 2 (Marzo 2008): 95109.
Calvo-Gonzalez, Oscar, “Neither a Carrot Nor a Stick: American Foreign Aid and
Economic Policymaking in Spain during the 1950s.” Diplomatic History 30, no. 3
(Giugno 2006): 409-438
Carbone, Maurizio ‘Holding Europe back: Italy and EU development policy.’, Journal of Southern
Europe & the Balkans, 9 (2007), 169-182
Carbone, Maurizio ‘Knowledge for Development? Comparing British, Japanese, Swedish, and
World Bank Aid.’, Journal of Modern African Studies, 43 (2005), 149-151
Carbone, Maurizio ‘The domestic foundations of Italy's foreign and development policies.’, West
European Politics, 30 (2007), 903-923
Carbone, Maurizio, “Italy and the south of the world: still a laggard in international
development?.” Journal of Modern Italian Studies 13, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 58-74.
Finkel, Steven E., Aníbal Pérez-Liñán, e Mitchell A. Seligson, “The Effects of US Foreign
Assistance on Democracy Building, 1990-2003” World Politics 59, no. 3 (Aprile 2007):
404-439.
Grasso, June, “The Politics of Food Aid: John F. Kennedy and Famine in China”,
Diplomacy & Statecraft; Dec2003, Vol. 14 Issue 4, p153-178
Haider, Zaglul, “The Role of Canadian Aid in Bangladesh.” The Round Table: The
Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 97, no. 394 (2008): 61.
Henderson, Jeffrey, “China and global development: towards a Global-Asian Era?.” Contemporary
Politics 14, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 375-392.
Hennekinne, Loïc, L’aiuto pubblico allo sviluppo e la Francia, Affari Esteri, 37 no. 147
(2005): 475-488.
Hewitt, Adrian, “Beyond poverty? The new UK policy on international development and
globalisation” Third World Quarterly 22, no. 2 (Aprile 2001): 291-296.
Kirkendall, Andrew J., “Kennedy Men and the Fate of the Alliance for Progress in LBJ Era:
Brazil and Chile”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Dec2007, Vol. 18 Issue 4, p745-772
McVety, Amanda Kay, “Pursuing Progress: Point Four in Ethiopia.” Diplomatic History 32,
no. 3 (Giugno 2008): 371-403
47
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Rhi-Sausi, José Luis, “L'esperienza italiana,” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 1-2: 149-156.
Rioux, Jean-Sébastien, e Douglas A. Van Belle, “The Influence of ‘Le Monde’ Coverage on
French Foreign Aid Allocations.” International Studies Quarterly 49, no. 3 (2005): 481-502.
Ross, Sandy, “The World Food Programme: a case of benign US policy?.” Australian Journal of
International Affairs 61, no. 2 (Giugno 2007): 267-281.
Serri, Rino, “La cooperazione italiana alla prova delle sfide dell'oggi,” Politica Internazionale 28,
no. 1-2 (2000): 11-16.
Steeves, Jeffrey, “Canadian development assistance: The value framework and the field
reality of an African country.” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of
International Affairs 96, no. 391 (2007): 489.
Svendsen, Gunnar Lind Haase and Gert Tinggaard Svendsen, “The Global Development
Race and the Samaritan's Dilemma: Development Aid Discourse in Danish Agriculture,
1960?1970.” Contemporary European History 17, no. 01 (2008): 97-115.
Trentin, Massimiliano, “Modernization as State Building: The Two Germanies in Syria,
1963–1972.” Diplomatic History 33, no. 3 (Giugno 2009): 487-505.
Valérie Niquet, “La stratégie africaine de la Chine,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2 (2006): 361.
Woods, Ngaire,, “Whose aid? Whose influence? China, emerging donors and the silent
revolution in development assistance.” International Affairs 84, no. 6 (Novembre 2008):
1205-1221
Zupi, Marco, “Evoluzione della politica italiana di cooperazione allo sviluppo”, L’Italia e la
politica internazionale (2001): 239-262.
COMUNITÀ ECONOMICA EUROPEA/UNIONE EUROPEA
Babarinde, Olufemi, Faber, Gerrit, “From Lomé to Cotonou: Business as Usual?”, European
Foreign Affairs Review; Mar2004, Vol. 9 Issue 1, p27-47
Brach, Juliane, “The Euro-Mediterranean Partnership: The Role and Impact of the
Economic and Financial Dimension”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Winter2007, Vol.
12 Issue 4, p555-579
Carbone, Maurizio, “The European Union, Good Governance and Aid Co-ordination”
Third world Quarterly, 31, no.1 (2010): 13 – 29
Carey, Sabine C., “European Aid: Human Rights Versus Bureaucratic Inertia?.” Journal of
Peace Research 44, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 447-464.
Dearden, Stephen, “The Future Role of the European Union in Europe's Development Assistance.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 16, no. 1 (Aprile 2003): 105.
Del Vescovo, Donatella, “Aiuto comunitario allo sviluppo nel quadro dell'Accordo di
Cotonou”, La comunità internazionale, 60 no. 1 (2005): 51-74.
48
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Dimier, Véronique, “Constructing Conditionality: The Bureaucratization of EC
Development Aid”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Summer2006, Vol. 11 Issue 2,
p263-280
Fürtig, Henner, “GCC-EU political cooperation: myth or reality?.” British Journal of Middle Eastern
Studies 31, no. 1 (Maggio 2004): 25-39.
Fusacchia, Alessandro, “Europa e Africa”. La Comunità Economica Europea e
l’associazione dei territori d’oltremare, Contemporanea, VIII, 2005/2, pp. 267-298.
Gibb, Richard, “Developing countries and market access: the bitter-sweet taste of the
European Union's sugar policy in southern Africa” Journal of Modern African Studies 42,
no. 4 (Dicembre 2004): 563-588.
Gibb, Richard, “Post-Lomè: European Union and the South.” Third World Quarterly 21, no.
3 (Giugno 2000): 457-481.
Giuliano Garavini, “La Comunità europea e il Nuovo ordine economico internazionale:
1974-1977”, Ventunesimo Secolo, V, no. 9 (2006).
Grilli, Enzo, “La cooperazione tra UE e paesi ACP,” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 3 (2000):
63-84.
Hadfield, Amelia, “Janus Advances? An Analysis of EC Development Policy and the 2005
Amended Cotonou Partnership Agreement”, European Foreign Affairs Review;
Spring2007, Vol. 12 Issue 1, p39-66
Hamilton, Hector Geoffrey, “Exporting Peace.” World Today 63, no. 1 (Gennaio 2007): 19.
Holden, Patrick, “Partnership Lost? The EU's Mediterranean Aid Programmes”,
Mediterranean Politics; Mar2005, Vol. 10 Issue 1, p19-37
Holden, Patrick, “The European Community's MEDA Aid Programme: A Strategic
Instrument of Civilian Power?”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Sep2003, Vol. 8 Issue
3, p347-363
Hout, Wil, “Between Development and Security: the European Union, governance and
fragile states” Third world Quarterly, 31, no.1 (2010): 141 – 157
Hout, Wil, “Governance and Development: Changing EU Policies” Third world Quarterly,
31, no.1 (2010): 1-12
Hurt, Stephen R., “Co-operation and coercion? The Cotonou Agreement between the
European Union and ACP states and the end of the Lomé Convention.” Third World
Quarterly 24, no. 1 (Febbraio 2003): 161-176.
Icaza, Rosalba, “Global Europe, Guilty! Contesting EU neoliberal governance for Latin
America and the Caribbean” Third world Quarterly, 31, no.1 (2010): 123 – 139
Knio, Karim, “Investigating the Two Faces of Governance: The case of the EuroMediterranean Development Bank” Third world Quarterly, 31, no.1 (2010): 105 – 121
Laschi, Giuliana, “La CEE e i paesi in via di sviluppo: le contraddizioni emerse dalla
politica agricola (1957-1992)”, Memoria e ricerca, no. 30 (2009).
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
49
Maurizio Carbone, ‘Mission Impossible: the European Union and Policy Coherence for
Development.’, Journal of European Integration, 30 (2008), 323-342
Maurizio Carbone, ‘National Interest and EU Development Policy: the issue of untying
aid.’, Conference Papers -- International Studies Association, 2004
Migani, Guia, “La Communauté économique européenne et la Commission économique
pour l’Afrique de l’ONU: la difficile convergence de deux projets de développement
pour le continent africain (1958–1963),” The Journal of European Integration History, 2007.
Migani, Guia, “La politica di cooperazione allo sviluppo della CEE: dall’associazione alla
partnership (1957-1975)”, Memoria e ricerca, no. 30 (2009).
Olsen, Gorm Rye, “European public opinion and aid to Africa: is there a link?.” Journal of
Modern African Studies 39, no. 4 (Dicembre 2001): 645.
Orbie, Jan, “EU Development Policy Integration and the Monterrey Process: A Leading
and Benevolent Identity?”European Foreign Affairs Review; Sep2003, Vol. 8 Issue 3,
p395-415
Slocum-Bradley, Nikki and Andrew Bradley, “Is the EU's Governance ‘Good’? An
assessment of EU governance in its partnership with ACP states”, Third world Quarterly,
31, no.1 (2010): 31 – 49
Stein, Josephine Anne, e Allam Ahmed, “The European Union as a Model of International
Co-operation in Science, Technology and Sustainable Development.” British Journal of
Politics & International Relations 9, no. 4 (Novembre 2007): 654-669.
Stevens, Christopher, “The EU, Africa and Economic Partnership Agreements: unintended
consequences of policy leverage” Journal of Modern African Studies 44, no. 3 (2006): 441458.
Taylor, Ian , “Governance and Relations between the European Union and Africa: the case
of NEPAD” Third world Quarterly, 31, no.1 (2010): 51 – 67
Thallinger, Gerhard, “From Apology to Utopia: EU-ACP Economic Partnership
Agreement Oscillating between WTO Conformity and Sustainability”, European
Foreign Affairs Review; Winter2007, Vol. 12 Issue 4, p499-516
Turnovsky, Stephen J., “The Composition of Foreign Aid: Consequences For Economic
Growth And Welfare.” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 129159
DEBITO E PROGRAMMI DI AGGIUSTAMENTO STRUTTURALE
“United States Promotes Debt Relief for Poor Countries” American Journal of International
Law 100, no. 2 (Aprile 2006): 471-472.
Amponsah, Nicholas, “Ghana's Mixed Structural Adjustment Results: Explaining the Poor
Private Sector Response.” Africa Today 47, no. 2 (2000): 9ss.
50
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Ciciriello, Maria Clelia, “Brevi osservazioni a margine del ruolo dell'Unione Europea nella
remissione del debito estero dei Paesi in via di sviluppo”, La comunità internazionale, 57
no. 2 (2002): 491-493.
Committeri, Marco e Fabrizio Saccomanni, “Le crisi debitorie dei paesi emergenti e il ruolo
delle istituzioni internazionali”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, 2003, pp. 199-218.
Crook, John R., “United States Supports G-7 Decisions to Reduce Debt Burden of Poor Countries,
Including Those Affected by December 2004 Tsunamis.” American Journal of International Law
99, no. 2 (Aprile 2005): 500-501.
Gala, Gianfranco, “Il debito estero: evoluzione e prospettive,” Politica Internazionale 28, no.
1-2 (2000): 167-176.
Moro, Riccardo, “Il debito internazionale: una relazione perversa,” Politica Internazionale
28, no. 3: 127-144.
Moss, Todd, “Briefing: The G8's Multilateral Debt Relief Initiative and Poverty Reduction
in Sub-Saharan Africa” African Affairs 105, no. 419 (Aprile 2006): 285-293.
Paolazzi, Luca, La cancellazione del debito estero dei Paesi in via di sviluppo, Affari Esteri
32, no. 127 (2000): 652-658.
Schipani, Sandro e Cardilli, Riccardo, “Principi e regole per il debito internazionale,”
Politica Internazionale 28, no. 3 (2000): 145-152.
Vallée, Olivier, e Shahin Vallée, “The Poverty of Economic Policy: Is Debt Sustainability
Really Sustainable?” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 177-192
Yeboah, Ian E.A., “Structural Adjustment and Emerging Urban Form in Accra, Ghana.”
Africa Today 47, no. 2 (2000): 61ss.
PENSIERO ECONOMICO SULLO SVILUPPO
Biekart, Kees, “Susan George” Development & Change 38, no. 6 (Novembre 2007): 11611171.
Boyce, James K., “Unpacking Aid” Development & Change 33, no. 2 (Aprile 2002): 239.
Cullather, Nick, “Development? It's History” Diplomatic History 24, no. 4 (Fall2000 2000):
641
Dieng, Amady Aly, “Samir Amin.” Development & Change 38, no. 6 (Novembre 2007):
1149-1159.
Emmerij, Louis, “Aid as a Flight Forward” Development & Change 33, no. 2 (Aprile 2002):
247.
Emmerij, Louis, “Hans Singer: The Gentle Breeze of Development Economics”
Development & Change 37, no. 6 (Novembre 2006): 1379-1387.
Emmerij, Louis, Richard Jolly, e Thomas G. Weiss, “Economic and Social Thinking at the
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
51
UN in Historical Perspective.” Development & Change 36, no. 2 (Marzo 2005): 211-235.
Engerman, David C., “The Romance of Economic Development and New Histories of the
Cold War.” Diplomatic History 28, no. 1 (Gennaio 2004): 23-54
Kay, Cristóbal, “André Gunder Frank: From the ‘Development of Underdevelopment’ to
the ‘World System’.” Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1177-1183.
Kay, Crtistóbal, “Celso Furtado: Pioneer of Structuralist Development Theory.”
Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1201-1207.
Kay, Crtistóbal, “Solon L. Barraclough: Leading Agrarian Reform Researcher and
Advocate.” Development & Change 37, no. 6 (Novembre 2006): 1389-1402.
Kiely, Ray, “The global Third Way or progressive globalism?.” Contemporary Politics 8, no. 3 (2002):
167-184.
Mani, Sunil, “Charles Cooper: Institution Builder.”
(Novembre 2005): 1209-1214.
Development & Change 36, no. 6
Montgomerie, Johnna, “Bridging the critical divide: global finance, financialisation and
contemporary capitalism.” Contemporary Politics 14, no. 3 (2008): 233-252.
Naim, Moises, “Fads and fashion in economic reforms: Washington Consensus or
Washington Confusion?.” Third World Quarterly 21, no. 3 (Giugno 2000): 505-528.
Öniş, Ziya, e Fikret Şenses, “Rethinking the Emerging Post-Washington Consensus.”
Development & Change 36, no. 2 (Marzo 2005): 263-290.
Parker, Jenneth, “Cooperation and conflict: an analysis of political legitimacy claims in lobbying
for education for sustainable development.” Contemporary Politics 11, no. 2/3 (Giugno 2005):
169-177.
Petras, James, e Henry Veltmeyer, “Age of Reverse Aid: Neo-liberalism as Catalyst of
Regression” Development & Change 33, no. 2 (Aprile 2002): 281.
Pronk, Jan P., “Aid as a Catalyst” Development & Change 32, no. 4 (2001).
Randall, Vicky, “Using and abusing the concept of the Third World: Geopolitics and the
comparative political study of development and underdevelopment.” Third World
Quarterly 25, no. 1 (Febbraio 2004): 41-53.
Saith, Ashwani, “Sanjaya Lall: Demystifying Technological Change.”
Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1215-1218.
Development &
Schuurman, Frans J., “Critical Development Theory: moving out of the twilight zone.”
Third World Quarterly 30, no. 5 (Luglio 2009): 831-848.
Schuurman, Frans J., “Paradigms lost, paradigms regained? Development studies in the
twenty-first century.” Third World Quarterly 21, no. 1 (Febbraio 2000): 7-20.
Sheperd, John (sir), “Il G-8 e l’Africa”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 136 (2002): 810-817.
Simon, David, “From the Holocaust to Development: reflections of surviving development
pioneers.” Third World Quarterly 30, no. 5 (Luglio 2009): 849-884.
52
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Simon, David, e Frans Schuurman, “Introduction: remapping development studies.” Third
World Quarterly 30, no. 5 (Luglio 2009): 829-830.
Singh, Ajit, “Lal Jayawardena: Crafting Development Policy.” Development & Change 36,
no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1219-1223.
Storm, Servaas, “Sukhamoy Chakravarty: The Feasibility of Equitable Growth.”
Development & Change 38, no. 6 (Novembre 2007): 1173-1185.
Targetti, Ferdinando, “Nicholas Kaldor: Key Contributions to Development Economics.”
Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1185-1199.
Tomlinson, B.R., “What was the Third World?.” Journal of Contemporary History 38, no. 2
(Aprile 2003): 307
53
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
ECONOMIA
INTERNAZIONALE, ISTITUZIONI ECONOMICHE E FINANZIARIE INTERNAZIONALI
,
COMMERCIO INTERNAZIONALE
Angelier, Jean-Pierre, “L'impact de la croissance chinoise sur les marchés mondiaux de
matières premières,” Politique étrangère 69, no. 2 (2004): 317-330.
Coleman, David, ‘The United Nations and Transnational Corporations: From an Internation to a "Beyond-state'' Model of Engagement.’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 17 (2003), 339
De Feyter, Koen, “The International Financial Institutions and Human Rights: Law and
Practice.” Human Rights Review 6, no. 1 (Ottobre 2004): 56-90.
de Larosière, Jacques “1980: L’énergie et l’économie mondiale” Politique
étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 957.
Delleur, Philippe “Commerce, croissance et réduction de la pauvreté,” Politique étrangère
Été, no. 2 (2005): 373.
du Bois, Pierre “Des accords de Bretton Woods à l'accord sur l'Union européenne des
paiements (1944-1950).,” Relations internationales 124, no. 4 (2005): 17.
Gilbert Étienne, “Deux milliards et demi de Chinois et d'Indiens face à l'économie
mondiale,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2 (2006): 319.
Gray, William Glenn, “Floating the System: Germany, the United States, and the
Breakdown of Bretton Woods, 1969–1973.” Diplomatic History 31, no. 2 (Aprile 2007):
295-323.
Hays, Jude C., Sean D. Ehrlich, e Clint Peinhardt, “Government Spending and Public
Support for Trade in the OECD: An Empirical Test of the Embedded Liberalism
Thesis.” International Organization 59, no. 2 (Spring 2005): 473-494.
Helleiner, Eric, “Reinterpreting Bretton Woods: International Development and the
Neglected Origins of Embedded Liberalism” Development & Change 37, no. 5 (2006):
943-967.
Honoré, Anouk “Le Moyen-Orient et le développement d'un marché mondial du gaz
naturel,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2 (2006): 269.
Kapstein, Ethan B. e Thomas Richard, “Justice et économie mondiale,” Politique étrangère
Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 809.
Mansfield, Edward D. e Eric Reinhardt, “International Institutions and the Volatility of
International Trade,” International Organization 62, no. 04 (2008): 621-652.
McBeth, Adam, “Breaching the Vacuum: A Consideration of the Role of International
Human Rights Law in the Operations of the International Financial Institutions”
International Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 4 (Winter 2006): 385-404.
54
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Mecham, Michael, “Mercosur: A Failing Development Project?” International Affairs 79, no.
2 (Marzo 2003): 369-387
Meunier, Sophie, “What Single Voice? European Institutions and EU-U.S. Trade
Negotiations.” International Organization 54, no. 1 (Winter 2000): 103-135
Newton, Scott, “A 'Visionary Hope' Frustrated: J.M. Keynes and the Postwar International
Monetary Order”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Mar2000, Vol. 11 Issue 1, p189, 22p
Pelagidis, Theodore e Harry Papasotiriou, “Globalisation or Regionalism? States, Markets
and the Structure of International Trade,” Review of International Studies 28, no. 03
(2002): 519-535.
Petrini, Francesco, “Preludio al grande mercato? Un bilancio storiografico dell'esperienza
dell'OECE (1948-1960)”, Memoria e Ricerca, no. 14 (2003).
Rosser, Andrew, “Risk management, neo-liberalism and coercion: the Asian Development
Bank's approach to 'fragile states'.” Australian Journal of International Affairs 63, no. 3
(2009): 376-389.
Sgard, Jérôme “L'architecture financière internationale et les faillites d'Etat,” Politique
étrangère 68, no. 2 (2003): 291-304.
Subacchi, Paola, “From Bretton Woods onwards: the birth and rebirth of the world's
hegemon.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 21, no. 3 (2008): 347-365.
Van Khai, Phan, “Putting Behind the Past and Looking Toward the Future.” Foreign Affairs
84, no. 5 (Settembre 2005): 1-2.
Williams, David, ‘Aid and Sovereignty: Quasi-States and the International Financial
Institutions’, Review of International Studies, 26 (2000), 557-573
55
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
ORGANIZZAZIONE MONDIALE DEL COMMERCIO
Acconci, Pia, “L'accesso ai farmaci essenziali. Dall'Accordo TRIPS alla Dichiarazione della
Quarta Conferenza Ministeriale OMC di Doha”, La comunità internazionale 56 no. 4
(2001): 637-664.
Alexander, Kern, “The GATS and financial services: the role of regulatory transparency.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 20, no. 1 (Marzo 2007): 111-132.
Alvarez, José E., “Symposium: The Boundaries Of The Wto.” American Journal of
International Law 96, no. 1 (Gennaio 2002): 1.
Alvarez, José E., “The Wto As Linkage Machine.” American Journal of International Law 96,
no. 1 (Gennaio 2002): 146.
Andenas, Mads, “The World Trade Organization and trade in services.” Cambridge Review
of International Affairs 20, no. 1 (Marzo 2007): 69-70.
Andenas, Mads, e Stefan Zleptnig, “Proportionality and balancing in WTO law: a
comparative perspective.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 20, no. 1 (Marzo
2007): 71-92.
Bhagwati, Jagdish, “After Seattle: free trade and the WTO.” International Affairs 77, no. 1
(2001): 15
Bhagwati, Jagdish, “Don't Cry for Cancún.” Foreign Affairs 83, no. 1 (Gennaio 2004): 52-63.
Capling, Ann, e Richard Higgott, “Introduction: The Future of the Multilateral Trade
System – What Role for the World Trade Organization?.” Global Governance 16, no.
3 (2009): 313-325.
Charnovitz, Steve, “Rethinking Wto Trade Sanctions.” American Journal of International
Law 95, no. 4 (Ottobre 2001): 792.
Charnovitz, Steve, “Triangulating The World Trade Organization.” American Journal of
International Law 96, no. 1 (Gennaio 2002): 28.
Clapp, Jennifer, “WTO agricultural trade battles and food aid.” Third World Quarterly 25,
no. 8 (Dicembre 2004): 1439-1452.
Corbet, Hugh “Les deux voies de Doha - et au-delà,” Politique étrangère 67, no. 2 (2002):
395-414.
Davis, Christina L., e Yuki Shirato, “Firms, Governments, and WTO Adjudication Japan's
Selection of WTO Disputes.” World Politics 59, no. 2 (Gennaio 2007): 274-313.
Dommen, Caroline, “Raising Human Rights Concerns in the World Trade Organization:
Actors, Processes and Possible Strategies.” Human Rights Quarterly 24, no. 1
(Febbraio2002): 1-50.
Eckersley, Robyn, “A Green Public Sphere in the WTO?: The Amicus Curiae
Interventions in the Transatlantic Biotech Dispute.” European Journal of International
Relations 13, no. 3 (2007): 329-356
Esserman, Susan, e Robert Howse, “The WTO on Trial.” Foreign Affairs 82, no. 1 (Gennaio
2003): 130-140.
Evenett, Simon J., “Aid for Trade and the "Missing Middle" of the World Trade
56
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Organization.” Global Governance 16, no. 3 (Luglio 2009): 359-374.
Falautano, Isabella e Paolo Guerrieri, “New Trade Issues, Developing Countries and the
Future of the WTO”, The International Spectator, 25, no. 2 (2000): 71-86.
Falke, Andreas, “EU-USA Trade Relations in the Doha Development Round: Market
Access versus a Post-modern Trade Policy Agenda”, European Foreign Affairs Review;
Autumn2005, Vol. 10 Issue 3, p339-357
Fassino, Piero, “L’Italia, l’Unione Europea e il WTO,” Affari Esteri, XXXII, 2000/126, pp.
245-251.
Ford, Jane, “A Social Theory of Trade Regime Change: GATT to WTO.” International
Studies Review 4, no. 3 (Fall 2002): 115-138.
Garnault, Ross, e David Vines, “Putting Doha Back on Track.” World Today 59, no. 12 (Dicembre
2003): 22-23.
Gowa, Joanne, e Soo Yeon Kim, “An Exclusive Country Club: The Effects of the GATT on
Trade, 1950-94.” World Politics 57, no. 4 (Luglio 2005): 453-478.
Guerrieri, Paolo e Irene Caratelli, “Le relazioni commerciali internazionali: il Round di
Doha e il fallimento della Conferenza ministeriale di Cancun”, L’Italia e la politica
internazionale (2004): 169-180.
Guerrieri, Paolo, “La crisi del Doha Round e l’incerto futuro del regime commerciale
multilaterale”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, (2007): 155-164.
Guerrieri, Paolo, “The Doha Round and the Future of the Multilateral Trading Regime”,
The International Spectator, 41, no. 1, (2006).
Guerrieri, Paolo, “The Shock of 11 September and the Doha Development Round”, The
International Spectator, 37, no. 1 (2002): 5-11.
Iida, Keisuke, “Is WTO Dispute Settlement Effective?.” Global Governance 10, no. 2 (Aprile
2004): 207-225.
Jackson, John H., “The case of the World Trade Organization.” International Affairs 84, no.
3 (Maggio 2008): 437-454
Judith L. Goldstein, Douglas Rivers, e Michael Tomz, “Institutions in International
Relations: Understanding the Effects of the GATT and the WTO on World Trade,”
International Organization 61, no. 01 (2007): 37-67.
Lai, Hongyi Harry, “Behind China's World Trade Organization agreement with the USA.”
Third World Quarterly 22, no. 2 (Aprile 2001): 237-255.
Lee, Donna, “Endgame at the Kennedy Round: A Case Study of Multilateral Economic
Diplomacy”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Sep2001, Vol. 12 Issue 3, p115, 24p
Low, Patrick, “Potential Future Functions of the World Trade Organization.”
Governance 16, no. 3 (Luglio 2009): 327-334.
Global
57
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Ludlow, Piers, “The Emergence of a Commercial Heavy-Weight: The Kennedy Round
Negotiations and the European Community of the 1960s”, Diplomacy & Statecraft;
Jun2007, Vol. 18 Issue 2, p351-368
Mansfield, Edward D. e Eric Reinhardt, “Multilateral Determinants of Regionalism: The
Effects of GATT/WTO on the Formation of Preferential Trading Arrangements.”
International Organization 57, no. 4 (Autumn 2003): 829-862.
Mattoo, Aaditya, e Arvind Subramanian, “From Doha to the Next Bretton Woods: A New
Multilateral Trade Agenda.” Foreign Affairs 88, no. 1 (Gennaio 2009): 15-26.
McKenzie, Francine, “GATT and the Cold War.” Journal of Cold War Studies 10, no. 3
(Summer2008 2008): 78-109
Mitchell, Andrew D., e Tania Voon, “Operationalizing Special and Differential Treatment
in the World Trade Organization: Game Over?.” Global Governance 16, no. 3 (Luglio
2009): 343-357.
Mosoti, Victor ‘The Legal Implications of Sudan's Accession to the World Trade
Organization’, African Affairs, 103 (2004), 269-282
Mosoti, Victor, “The Legal Implications of Sudan's Accession to the World Trade
Organization” African Affairs 103, no. 411 (Aprile 2004): 269-282.
Nalunga, Jane, “Trade and Development at the WTO Conference in Hong Kong: An
Assessment from a Southern NGO.” Global Governance 12, no. 2 (Aprile 2006): 127-133.
Narlikar, Amrita, e Rorden Wilkinson, “Collapse at the Wto : a Cancun post-mortem.”
Third World Quarterly 25, no. 3 (Aprile 2004): 447-460.
Occis, Nicolas, “Les enjeux de l'adhésion de la Chine à l'OMC,” Politique étrangère 66, no. 4
(2001): 973-986.
Odell, John S., “Breaking Deadlocks in International Institutional Negotiations: The WTO,
Seattle, and Doha.” International Studies Quarterly 53, no. 2 (Giugno 2009): 273-299.
Olivier Louis, “OMC : un nouvel équilibre Nord-Sud ?,” Politique étrangère Automne, no. 3
(2007): 577.
Park, Susan, “The World Bank Group: Championing Sustainable Development Norms?.”
Global Governance 13, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 535-556.
Paugam, Jean-Marie e Denis Tersen, “A la recherche de la régulation perdue : quelles
règles du jeu pour l'après Cancun?,” Politique étrangère 69, no. 3 (2004): 599-610.
Pauwelyn, Joost, “Enforcement and countermeasures in the WTO: Rules are rules--toward a more
collective approach.” American Journal of International Law 94, no. 2 (Aprile 2000): 335.
Pauwelyn, Joost, “The Role Of Public International Law In The Wto: How Far Can We Go.”
American Journal of International Law 95, no. 3 (Luglio 2001): 535.
Ravier, Paul-Henri “De Doha à Cancun : les enjeux du cycle de négociations,” Politique
étrangère 68, no. 2 (2003): 275-290.
Short, Clare, “Dangers to Doha.” World Today 59, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2003): 29.
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
58
Smythe, Elizabeth, e Peter J. Smith, “Legitimacy, Transparency, and Information
Technology: The World Trade Organization in an Era of Contentious Trade
Politics.” Global Governance 12, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 31-53.
Tarasofsky, Richard, e Alice Palmer, “The WTO in crisis: lessons learned from the Doha
negotiations on the environment.” International Affairs 82, no. 5 (Ottobre 2006): 899915 Van Duck, Pitou, Faber, Gerrit, “How to Save the Doha Round: A European
Perspective”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Autumn2006, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p291309
Vellano, Michele, “Sulla necessità di una riforma dell'OMC dopo l'insuccesso della
Conferenza ministeriale di Seattle”, La comunità internazionale 55 no. 1 (2000): 83-96.
Voituriez, Tancrède “Agriculture et développement : impasse à l'OMC,” Politique étrangère
Eté, no. 2 (2009): 277.
Weinstein, Michael M., e Steve Charnovitz, “The Greening of the WTO.” Foreign Affairs 80,
no. 6 (Novembre 2001): 147-156.
Will Martin, “L'adhésion à l'OMC et les réformes économiques en Chine,” Politique
étrangère 69, no. 2 (2004): 331-346.
Yongsong Liao, Charlotte de Fraiture, e Mark Giordano, “Global Trade and Water:
Lessons from China and the WTO.” Global Governance 14, no. 4 (Ottobre 2008): 503521.
Zimmermann, Hubert, “How the EU Negotiates Trade and Democracy: The Cases of
China's Accession to the WTO and the Doha Round”, European Foreign Affairs
Review; Summer2008, Vol. 13 Issue 2, p255-280
59
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
G-8
“Governo globale: i "grandi" e i "piccoli" della terra. Riflessioni sul G-8 (numero
monografico),” Politica Internazionale 29, no. 1-2 (2001).
“Il Vertice G-8 di Greaneagles”, Affari Esteri, 37 no. 148 (2001): 683-691.
Bayne, Nicholas, “G-8 Decision Making and the Genoa Summit”, The International
Spectator, 36, no. 3 (2001): 69-76.
Garavini, Giuliano, “The Battle for the Participation of the European Community in the G7
(1975-1977),” The Journal of European Integration History, 2006.
Lesage, Dries, ‘Globalisation, Multipolarity and the L20 as an Alternative to the G8.’,
Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 21 (2007), 343-361
Middei, Sandro, “Il G-8 e l’Africa Action Plan”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 136 (2002): 855-864.
Munari, Francesco, “Il G8 nel sistema delle relazioni tra Stati e nel diritto internazionale:
uno strumento ancora attuale?”, La comunità internazionale 56 no. 3 (2001): 413-434.
Salberini, Giuliano, “Il vertice G-8 di Genova e il divario digitale”, Affari Esteri, 33 no. 130
(2001): 634-644.
Shadow G-8, “Pour une nouvelle légitimité du G-8,” Politique étrangère 68, no. 2 (2003): 245258.
Zupi, Marco, “The Genoa G-8 summit: Great Expectations, Disappointing Results”, The
International Spectator, 36, no. 03 (2001): 57-68.
60
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
BANCA MONDIALE E FONDO MONETARIO INTERNAZIONALE
Acuna, Carlos H., e Maria Fernanda Tuozzo, “Civil Society Participation in World Bank
and Inter-American Development Bank Programs: The Case of Argentina” Global
Governance 6, no. 4 (Ottobre 2000): 433.
Alacevich, Michele, “Tra conservazione e innovazione: la Banca Mondiale e la
modificazione del concetto di sviluppo, 1946-1981”, Istituzioni e sviluppo economico, 2
no. 2 (2004).
Beeson, Mark, e Andre Broome, “Watching from the sidelines? The decline of the IMF's
crisis management role.” Contemporary Politics 14, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 393-409.
Best, Jacqueline, ‘Co-opting cosmopolitanism? The International Monetary Fund's new
global ethics.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 20
(2006), 307-327.
Best, Jacqueline, ‘Co-opting cosmopolitanism? The International Monetary Fund's new
global ethics.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 20
(2006), 307-327
Billi, Andrea, “Toward IMF Reform: Understanding Critics and Perspectives”, La comunità
internazionale, 60 no. 2 (2005): 293-308.
Bird, Graham, “A suitable case for treatment? Understanding the ongoing debate about
the IMF” Third World Quarterly 22, no. 5 (Ottobre 2001): 823-848.
Bird, Graham, e Joseph P. Joyce, “Remodeling the Multilateral Financial Institutions”
Global Governance 7, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001): 75.
Blackmon, Pamela, “Rethinking Poverty through the Eyes of the International Monetary
Fund and the World Bank” International Studies Review 10, no. 2 (Giugno 2008): 179202.
Borras Jr., Saturnino M., Danilo Carranza, e Jennifer C. Franco, “Anti-poverty or Antipoor?
The World Bank's market-led agrarian reform experiment in the Philippines.” Third
World Quarterly 28, no. 8 (Dicembre 2007): 1557-1576.
Camdessus, Michel, “The IMF at the Beginning of the Twenty–First Century” Global
Governance 7, no. 4 (Ottobre 2001): 363.
Chavagneux, Christian, “Il FMI e la Banca Mondiale tentati dalla politica,” Politica
Internazionale 28, no. 3 (2000): 45-52.
Clift, Ben, e Jim Tomlinson, “Negotiating Credibility: Britain and the International
Monetary Fund, 1956-1976.” Contemporary European History 17, no. 04 (2008): 545566.
Dieter, Heribert, “The Decline of the IMF: Is It Reversible? Should It Be Reversed?.” Global
Governance 12, no. 4 (Ottobre 2006): 343-349.
Dodge, David, e John Murray, “The Evolving International Monetary Order and the Need
for an Evolving IMF.” Global Governance 12, no. 4 (Ottobre 2006): 361-372.
Einhorn, Jessica, “Reforming the World Bank.” Foreign Affairs 85, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 1722.
Einhorn, Jessica, “The World Bank's Mission Creep.” Foreign Affairs 80, no. 5 (Settembre
2001): 22-35.
61
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Eriksen, Silja, e Indra De Soysa, “A Fate Worse Than Debt? International Financial
Institutions and Human Rights, 1981-2003.” Journal of Peace Research 46, no. 4 (Luglio
2009): 485-503.
Fernandez de Villegas, Manuel, e Naomi Adelson, “Civil Society Participation in World
Bank and Inter-American Development Bank Programs: The Case of Mexico.” Global
Governance 6, no. 4 (Ottobre 2000): 473.
Fox, Jonathan A., “The World Bank Inspection Panel: Lessons from the First Five Years.
(Cover story).” Global Governance 6, no. 3 (Luglio 2000): 279.
Gould, Erica R., “Money Talks: Supplementary Financiers and International Monetary
Fund Conditionality.” International Organization 57, no. 3 (Summer 2003): 551-586
Griesgraber, Jo Marie, “Reforms for Major New Roles of the International Monetary Fund?
The IMF Post-G-20 Summit.” Global Governance 15, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 179-185.
Griesgraber, Jo Marie, e Oscar Ugarteche, “The IMF Today and Tomorrow: Some Civil
Society Perspectives.” Global Governance 12, no. 4 (Ottobre 2006): 351-359.
Harman, Sophie, “The World Bank: Failing the Multi-Country AIDS Program, Failing
HIV/AIDS.” Global Governance 13, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 485-492.
Harrison, Graham, “The World Bank, Governance and Theories of Political Action in
Africa.” British Journal of Politics & International Relations 7, no. 2 (Maggio 2005): 240-260.
Horng, Der-Chin, “The European Central Bank's External Relations with Third Countries
and the IMF”, European Foreign Affairs Review; Sep2004, Vol. 9 Issue 3, p323-346
Jha, Raghbendra, e Mridul K. Saggar, “Towards a More Rational IMF Quota Structure:
Suggestions for the Creation of a New International Financial Architecture”
Development & Change 31, no. 3 (Giugno 2000): 579.
Kamat, Sangeeta, “Populism Repackaged: The World Bank's Perspective on Equity and
Youth” Development & Change 38, no. 6 (Novembre 2007): 1209-1218.
Khan, Shahrukh Rafi, “Wto, Imf and the closing of development policy space for lowincome countries: A call for neo-developmentalism.” Third World Quarterly 28, no. 6
(2007): 1073-1090.
Lavelle, Kathryn C., “The International Finance Corporation and the emerging market
funds industry” Third World Quarterly 21, no. 2 (Aprile 2000): 193-213.
Lera St. Clair, Asunción, “The World Bank as a Transnational Expertised Institution.”
Global Governance 12, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 77-95.
Lombardi, Domenico, “The Development Dimension of IMF Lending Policies”, The
International Spectator, 42, no. 1, (2007).
Momani, Bessma, ‘Recruiting and diversifying IMF technocrats.’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 19 (2005), 167-187
Momani, Bessma, ‘Recruiting and diversifying IMF technocrats.’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 19 (2005), 167-187
62
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Nelson, Paul, “Whose Civil Society? Whose Governance? Decision-making and Practice in
the New Agenda at the Inter-American Development Bank and the World Bank.”
Global Governance 6, no. 4 (Ottobre 2000): 405.
Nielson, Daniel L., e Michael J. Tierney, “Delegation to International Organizations:
Agency Theory and World Bank Environmental Reform.” International Organization 57,
no. 2 (Spring 2003): 241-276
Nooruddin, Irfan, e Joel W. Simmons, “The Politics of Hard Choices: IMF Programs and
Government Spending.” International Organization 60, no. 4 (Ottobre 1, 2006): 1001-1033
Padoan, Pier Carlo, “Il Fondo Monetario Internazionale ha 60 anni”, L’Italia e la politica
internazionale, 2007, pp. 165-178.
Radin, Beryl A., “Performance Measurement and Global Governance: The Experience of
the World Bank.” Global Governance 13, no. 1 (Gennaio 2007): 25-33.
Raghbendra Jha e Mridul K. Saggar, ‘Towards a More Rational IMF Quota Structure:
Suggestions for the Creation of a New International Financial Architecture.’,
Development & Change, 31 (2000), 579
Randall W. Stone, “The Scope of IMF Conditionality,” International Organization 62, no. 04
(2008): 589-620.
Rao, Vijayendra, e Michael Woolcock, “The Disciplinary Monopoly in Development
Research at the World Bank.” Global Governance 13, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 479-484.
Standing, Guy ‘Brave New Words? A Critique of Stiglitz's World Bank Rethink.’,
Development & Change, 31 (2000), 737
Standing, Guy, “Brave New Words? A Critique of Stiglitz's World Bank Rethink”
Development & Change 31, no. 4 (2000): 737.
Staples, Amy L. S., “Seeing Diplomacy through Banker’s Eyes: The World Bank, the
Anglo-Iranian Oil Crisis, and the Aswan High Dam.” Diplomatic History 26, no. 3
(Summer2002): 397
Stone, Randall W., “The Political Economy of IMF Lending in Africa.” American Political Science
Review 98, no. 4 (Novembre 2004): 577-591.
Tan, Celine, “Reform or Reinvent? The IMF at a Crossroads.” Global Governance 12, no. 4
(Ottobre 2006): 507-522.
The Evolution of the World Bank's Social Development Approach.” Global Governance 13,
no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 513-533.
Thimann, Christian, Christian Just, e Raymond Ritter, “Strengthening the Governance of
the International Monetary Fund: How a Dual Board Structure Could Raise the
Effectiveness and Legitimacy of a Key Global Institution.” Global Governance 15, no. 2
(Aprile 2009): 187-193.
Thomas, M. A., “Can the World Bank Enforce its Own Conditions?.” Development &
Change 35, no. 3 (Giugno 2004): 485-497.
63
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Tricarico, Antonio, “The New World Bank Presidency: Waiting the Wolf to Bite”, The
International Spectator, XL, 2005/4, pp. 97-105.
van Houten, Pieter, “The World Bank's (post-)conflict agenda: the challenge of integrating
development and security.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 20, no. 4 (Dicembre 2007):
639-657.
Vetterlein, Antje, “Economic Growth, Poverty Reduction, and the Role of Social Policies:
Vianna Jr., Aurelio, “Civil Society Participation in World Bank and Inter-American
Development Bank Programs: The Case of Brazil.” Global Governance 6, no. 4 (Ottobre
2000): 457.
Weaver, Catherine, “The World's Bank and the Bank's World.” Global Governance 13, no. 4
(Ottobre 2007): 493-512.
Weaver, Catherine, e Ralf J. Leiteritz, “"Our Poverty Is a World Full of Dreams:"
Reforming the World Bank.” Global Governance 11, no. 3 (Luglio 2005): 369-388.
Weaver, Catherine, e Susan Park, “The Role of the World Bank in Poverty Alleviation and
Human Development in the Twenty-First Century: An Introduction.” Global Governance
13, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 461-468.
Woods, Ngaire, “Making the IMF and the World Bank more accountable.” International
Affairs 77, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001): 83
Woods, Ngaire, “Understanding Pathways Through Financial Crises and the Impact of the
IMF: An Introduction.” Global Governance 12, no. 4 (Ottobre 2006): 373-393.
Zupi, Marco, “Will the W Factor Change the World Bank’s Development Agenda?”, The
International Spectator, 40, no. 4 (2005): 87-96.
COMMERCIO INTERNAZIONALE
Bryan Coutain, “The Unconditional Most-Favored-Nation Clause and the Maintenance of
the Liberal Trade Regime in the Postwar 1870s,” International Organization 63, no. 01
(2009): 139-175.
Chase, Kerry A., “Economic Interests and Regional Trading Arrangements: The Case of
NAFTA.” International Organization 57, no. 1 (Winter 2003): 137-174
Cheng, Joseph Yu-shek, “The Asean-China free trade area: genesis and implications.” Australian
Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2 (Giugno 2004): 257-277.
Davis, Christina L., “International Institutions and Issue Linkage: Building Support for
Agricultural Trade Liberalization.” American Political Science Review 98, no. 1 (Febbraio 2004):
153-169.
Denemark, Robert A, “Just Scraps of Paper?: The Dynamics of Multilateral TreatyMaking”, Cooperation & Conflict; Jun2008, Vol. 43 Issue 2, p185-219
64
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Dür, Andreas, “Bargaining Power and Trade Liberalization: European External Trade
Policies in the 1960s.” European Journal of International Relations 14, no. 4 (Dicembre
2008): 645-669
Gardini, Gian Luca, “Who Invented Mercosur?”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Dec2007, Vol. 18
Issue 4, p805-830
Golob, Stephanie R., “Beyond the policy frontier: Canada, Mexico, and the ideological
origins of Nafta” World Politics 55, no. 3 (Aprile 2003): 361-398.
Gordon, Bernard K., “A High-Risk Trade Policy.” Foreign Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2003): 105-118.
Lavelle, Kathryn C., “Ideas within a context of power: The African group in an evolving
UNCTAD” Journal of Modern African Studies 39, no. 1 (Marzo 2001): 25.
Lehmann, Jean-Pierre, “Going For Global Growth.” World Today 61, no. 5 (Maggio 2005): 24-25.
Mansfield, Edward D. e Helen V. Milner, “Free to Trade: Democracies, Autocracies, and
International Trade.” American Political Science Review 94, no. 2 (Giugno 2000): 305.
Mansfield, Edward D., Helen V. Milner, e B. Peter Rosendorff, “Replication, Realism, and
Robustness: Analyzing Political Regimes and International Trade.” American Political Science
Review 96, no. 1 (Marzo 2002): 167.
Melamed, Claire, “Briefing: Wrong Questions, Wrong Answers - Trade, Trade Talks and
Africa” African Affairs 105, no. 420 (Luglio 2006): 451-460.
Mera, Laura Gomez, “Explaining Mercosur's Survival: Strategic Sources of ArgentineBrazilian Convergence.” Journal of Latin American Studies 37, no. 1 (Febbraio 2005): 109140.
Milner, Helen V., e Keiko Kubota, “Why the Move to Free Trade? Democracy and Trade
Policy in the Developing Countries.” International Organization 59, no. 1 (Winter 2005):
107-143
Najam, Adil and Nick Robins, “Seizing the future: the South, sustainable development and
international trade” International Affairs 77, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001): 49
Ogawa, Hiroyuki, “Britain's Commonwealth Dilemma: Discussions with Australia, Canada, and
New Zealand and Transition of British Trade Policy, 1956-59.” Contemporary British History 17,
no. 3 (2003): 1-28.
Pigman, Geoffrey Allen, “Making Room at the Negotiating Table: The Growth of
Diplomacy between Nation-State Governments and Non-State Economic Entities”,
Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2005, Vol. 16 Issue 2, p385-401
Quinlan, Joseph P., “Ties That Bind.” Foreign Affairs 81, no. 4 (Luglio 2002): 116-126.
Raphaël Delpech e Jean-Marie Paugam, “La politique commerciale de l'Union
européenne,” Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2005): 743.
Rosendorff, B. Peter, e Helen V. Milner, “The Optimal Design of International Trade
Institutions: Uncertainty and Escape.” International Organization 55, no. 4 (Autumn
2001): 829-857
65
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Rudnick, David, “Business Before Politics.” World Today 60, no. 2 (Febbraio 2004): 22-23.
Shafaeddin, S. M., “Towards an Alternative Perspective on Trade and Industrial Policies”
Development & Change 36, no. 6 (Novembre 2005): 1143-1162.
Skonieczny, Amy, ‘Constructing NAFTA: Myth, Representation, and the Discursive
Construction of U.S. Foreign Policy.’, International Studies Quarterly, 45 (2001)
Skonieczny, Amy, ‘Constructing NAFTA: Myth, Representation, and the Discursive
Construction of U.S. Foreign Policy.’, International Studies Quarterly, 45 (2001)
Skonieczny, Amy, “Constructing NAFTA: Myth, Representation, and the Discursive
Construction of U.S. Foreign Policy.” International Studies Quarterly 45, no. 3 (2001).
Toye, Richard, “Developing Multilateralism: The Havana Charter and the Fight for the
International Trade Organization, 1947-1948”, International History Review, 25 no. 2
(2002): 282.
Ward, Halina, “Trade Trouble.” World Today 56, no. 1 (Gennaio 2000): 24.
Xinyuan Dai, “Political Regimes and International Trade: The Democratic Difference Revisited.”
American Political Science Review 96, no. 1 (Marzo 2002): 159.
Yuan-Ching Chang , “Economic Interdependence and International Interactions: Impact of
Third-Party Trade on Political Cooperation and Conflict”, Cooperation & Conflict;
Jun2005, Vol. 40 Issue 2, p207-232
66
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
ARMI, DISARMO, CONTROLLO DEGLI ARMAMENTI
“L’Iran, il nucleare e le Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 38 no. 149 (2006): 231-235.
“L’Iran, il nucleare e le Nazioni Unite”, Affari Esteri, 38 no. 152 (2006): 694-698.
“La Corea del Nord, l’esplosione nucleare sperimentale e l’Onu”, Affari Esteri, 38 no. 152
(2006): 27-33.
Ailleret Charles, “1957: L’organisation de la sécurité et les progrès des armes nouvelles,”
Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 839.
Alcaro, Riccardo, “Il regime di non proliferazione nucleare a rischio: i casi dell’Iran e della
Corea del Nord”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, (2007): 93-102.
Alexander, Martin, e John Keiger, “Limiting arms, enforcing limits: International inspections and
the challenges of compliance in Germany post-1919, Iraq post-1991.” Journal of Strategic Studies
29, no. 2 (Aprile 2006): 345-394.
Alvarez-Verdugo, Milagros, “Mixing Tools Against Proliferation: The EU's Strategy for
Dealing with Weapons of Mass Destruction”, European Foreign Affairs Review;
Autumn2006, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p417-438
Andreï Ionine e Anne Nicolosi, “Une heure stratégique pour le spatial russe,” Politique
étrangère Été, no. 2 (2007): 267.
Ansari, Ali, “Nuclear Poker.” World Today 62, no. 4 (Maggio 2006): 4-6.
Ansari, Ali, “The Nuclear Option.” World Today 60, no. 10 (Ottobre 2004): 10-11.
Asada, Masahiko, “Strengthening the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Regime: Proposals and
Problems”, The International Spectator, 44, no. 1 (2009).
Asif Efrat, “Toward Internationally Regulated Goods: Controlling the Trade in Small
Arms and Light Weapons,” International Organization 64, no. 01 (2010): 97-131.
Bailes, Alyson J. K., “The EU, Arms Control and Armaments”, European Foreign Affairs
Review; Spring2007, Vol. 12 Issue 1, p1-6
Barros, Andrew, “Disarmament as a weapon: Anglo-French relations and the problems of
enforcing German disarmament, 1919–28.” Journal of Strategic Studies 29, no. 2 (Aprile 2006):
301-321.
Barth, Kai Henrik, ‘Catalysts of Change: Scientists as Transnational Arms Control
Advocates in the 1980s’, Osiris, 21 (2006), 182-206
Boniface, Pascal, “Arms Control in the Mediterranean Area: A European Perspective”,
Mediterranean Politics; Spring2000, Vol. 5 Issue 1, p167, 22p
Bourantonis, Dimitris, e Edward Johnson, “Anglo-American Diplomacy and the Introduction of
the Atomic Energy Issue in the United Nations: Discord and Cooperation in 1945.”
Contemporary British History 18, no. 4 (Winter2004 2004): 1-21.
Bowen, Wyn Q., e Joanna Kidd, “The Iranian Nuclear Challenge.” International Affairs 80,
67
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
no. 2 (Marzo 2004): 257-276
Brad Roberts e Dominique David, “Armes biologiques : leçons soviétiques, réalités
russes,” Politique étrangère Printemps, no. 1 (2005): 99.
Brands, Hal, “Non-Proliferation and the Dynamics of the Middle Cold War: The
Superpowers, the MLF, and the NPT”, Cold War History; Aug2007, Vol. 7 Issue 3, p389423, 35p
Brands, Hal, “Progress Unseen: U.S. Arms Control Policy and the Origins of Détente,
1963–1968.” Diplomatic History 30, no. 2 (Aprile 2006): 253-285
Brands, Hal, “Rethinking Nonproliferation.”
(Spring2006 2006): 83-113
Journal of Cold War Studies 8, no. 2
Bromley, Mark, Brzoska, Michael, “Towards a Common, Restrictive EU Arms Export
Policy? The Impact of the EU Code of Conduct on Major Conventional Arms Exports”,
European Foreign Affairs Review; Autumn2008, Vol. 13 Issue 3, p333-356
Burr, William, “The Nixon Administration, the "Horror Strategy," and the Search for
Limited Nuclear Options, 1969–1972: Prelude to the Schlesinger Doctrine.” Journal of
Cold War Studies 7, no.3 (Summer2005 2005): 34-78.
Butler, Lee, “At the end of the journey: the risks of Cold War thinking in a new era.”
International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 763-769.
Chandré Gould e Marc Hecker, “Armes chimiques et biologiques : leçons d'Afrique du
Sud,” Politique étrangère Printemps, no. 1 (2005): 109.
Ciarrapico, Antonio, “I TNP ovvero il Trattato della discordia”, Affari Esteri, 37 no. 146
(2005): 270-282.
Clarke, Michael, “Does my bomb look big in this? Britain's nuclear choices after Trident.”
International Affairs 80, no. 1 (Gennaio 2004): 49-62
Crescenzi, Andrea, “La revisione del TNP”, Affari Esteri, 37 no. 146 (2005): 310-318.
Croft, Stuart, “South Asia's arms control process: cricket diplomacy and the composite
dialogue.” International Affairs 81, no. 5 (Ottobre 2005): 1039-1060.
Davies, Thomas R., “France and the World Disarmament Conference of 1932–34”,
Diplomacy & Statecraft; Dec2004, Vol. 15 Issue 4, p765-780
De Dekker, Paul et Jean-Marc Regnault, “La question nucléaire dans le Pacifiquesud:travaillisme, syndicalisme et l'Eglises océaniennes dans le relations
internationales,” Revue d'histoire diplomatique, no. 1 (2003): 63-81.
Denza, Eileen, “Non-proliferation of Nuclear Weapons: The European Union and Iran”,
European Foreign Affairs Review; Autumn2005, Vol. 10 Issue 3, p289-331
Dmitri Trenin, “Les relations russo-américaines à l'épreuve de la prolifération,” Politique
étrangère 66, no. 4 (2001): 921-936.
68
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Dokos, Thanos P., “The Proliferation of Weapons of Mass Destruction in the
Mediterranean: The Threat to Western Society”, Mediterranean Politics; Autumn2000,
Vol. 5 Issue 3, p95, 22p
Dover, Robert, “The EU's Joint Actions on Anti-personnel Mines and Unexploded
Ordnance: Finding a Security Policy Identity”, European Foreign Affairs Review;
Autumn2006, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p401-416
Duval, Marcel, “Un secret bien gardé: la bombe H française,” Revue d'histoire diplomatique,
no. 4: 379-393.
Fehl, Caroline, “Living with a Reluctant Hegemon: The Transatlantic Conflict Over
Multilateral Arms Control.” European Journal of International Relations 14, no. 2 (Giugno
2008): 259-287.
Fontana Giusti, Luigi, “II TNP e la non proliferazione”, Affari Esteri, 37 no. 146 (2005): 283294.
Georges Le Guelte, “La prolifération dans une économie en voie de mondialisation,”
Politique étrangère 69, no. 3 (2004): 625-636.
Goodman, Michael S., “With a Little Help from My Friends: The Anglo–American Atomic
Intelligence Partnership, 1945–1958”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Mar2007, Vol. 18 Issue 1,
p155-183
Graham, Thomas jr. and Blake Mobley, “Deliberate Ambiguity in Modern Arms Control
and the ABM Treaty”, The International Spectator, 26, no. 3 (2001): 19-26.
Grégory Boutherin e Daniel Kiffer, “L'usage pacifique du nucléaire et la nonprolifération,” Politique étrangère Automne, no. 3 (2006): 609.
Grégory Boutherin, “Le Traité sur la non-prolifération à l'épreuve du droit de retrait,”
Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2008): 791.
Hartley, Keith, “The economics of UK nuclear weapons policy.” International Affairs 82,
no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 675-684
HASSNER, PIERRE, “Who killed nuclear enlightenment?.” International Affairs 83, no. 3
(Maggio 2007): 455-467
Heller, Mark A., “Weapons of Mass Destruction and Euro-Mediterranean Policies of Arms
Control: An Israeli Perspective”, Mediterranean Politics; Spring2000, Vol. 5 Issue 1,
p158, 9p
Howard, Roger, “Sanctions at the ready.” World Today 62, no. 7 (Luglio 2006): 7-9.
Huntley, Wade L., “Rebels without a cause: North Korea, Iran and the NPT.” International
Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 723-742
Imperato, Federico, “L’Italia e i problemi del controllo degli armamenti e del disarmo”,
Clio, 43, no. 2 (2007): 255-280.
Jackson, Ian, “Nuclear energy and proliferation risks: myths and realities in the Persian
Gulf.” International Affairs 85, no. 6 (Novembre 2009): 1157-1172
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
69
James A. Lewis e Jessica Allevione, “La dynamique de l'arsenalisation de l'espace,”
Politique étrangère Été, no. 2 (2007): 253.
Jean-Loup Samaan, “Mythes et réalités des cyberguerres,” Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4
(2008): 829.
Johnathan B. Tucker e Caroline Caumes, “Armes biologiques : quelques leçons
irakiennes,” Politique étrangère Printemps, no. 1 (2005): 123.
Jozef Goldblat, “Succès et échecs de la maîtrise des armements,” Politique étrangère Hiver,
no. 4 (2006): 823.
Kim, Seung-Young, “Security, Nationalism and the Pursuit of Nuclear Weapons and
Missiles: The South Korean Case, 1970-82”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Dec2001, Vol. 12
Issue 4, p53, 28p
Kleiner, Juergen, “The Bush Administration and the Nuclear Challenges by North Korea”,
Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2005, Vol. 16 Issue 2, p203-226
Krause, Joachim, “Enlightenment and nuclear order.”
(Maggio 2007): 483-499.
International Affairs 83, no. 3
Lamb, Guy, e Dominique Dye, “African Solutions To An International Problem: Arms
Control And Disarmament In Africa” Journal of International Affairs 62, no. 2 (Spring
2009): 69-83
Laurence Nardon, “L'espace, un nouveau champ stratégique,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2
(2007): 249.
Laurence Nardon, “Où va le programme spatial français ?,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2
(2007): 293.
Lee, Sabine, “‘In no sense vital and actually not even important’? Reality and Perception of
Britain's Contribution to the Development of Nuclear Weapons.” Contemporary British History
20, no. 2 (Giugno 2006): 159-185.
Lewis, Julian, “Nuclear disarmament versus peace in the twenty-first century.”
International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 667-673
M. Patrick Cottrell, “Legitimacy and Institutional Replacement: The Convention on
Certain Conventional Weapons and the Emergence of the Mine Ban Treaty,”
International Organization 63, no. 02 (2009): 217-248.
Marquardt, James J., “Transparency and Security Competition: Open Skies and America's
Cold War Statecraft, 1948-1960.” Journal of Cold War Studies 9, no. 1 (Winter2007 2007):
55-87.
Martin, David, e Michel Rocard, “The zero option.” World Today 56, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2000): 16.
Mastny, Vojtech, “The 1963 Nuclear Test Ban Treaty.” Journal of Cold War Studies 10, no. 1
(Winter2008 2008): 3-25
Mathews, Jessica Tuchman, “Weapons of Mass Destruction and the United Nations”
Global Governance 10, no. 3 (Luglio 2004): 265-271.
70
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Mathieu Rémond, “Ventes d'armes à la Chine : la fin de l'embargo européen?,” Politique
étrangère Eté, no. 2 (2008): 307.
MccGwire, Michael, “Comfort blanket or weapon of war: what is Trident for?.”
International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 639-650.
MccGwire, Michael, “Nuclear deterrence.” International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 771784
Mccgwire, Michael, “The rise and fall of the NPT: an opportunity for Britain.”
International Affairs 81, no. 1 (Gennaio 2005): 115-140.
Middeke, Michael, “Anglo-American Nuclear Weapons Cooperation After the Nassau
Conference: The British Policy of Interdependence.” Journal of Cold War Studies 2, no. 2
(Spring2000 2000): 69-96.
Müller, Harald, “A Treaty in Troubled Waters. Reflections on the Failed NPT Review
Conference”, The International Spectator, 40, no. 3 (2005): 33-44.
Oliver, Kendrick, “Eisenhower, Arms Control and Disarmament: United States Diplomatic
Documents, 1958-60”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Nov2000, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p256, 4p,
Patrick Berche, “Vers des armes biologiques de nouvelle génération,” Politique étrangère
Printemps, no. 1 (2005): 137.
Pharo, Per Fredrik Ilsaas, Precondition for Peace: Transparency and the Test-Ban Negotiations, 1958-1963, International History Review 22 no. 4 (2000): 557.
Pilat, Joseph F., “The end of the NPT regime?.” International Affairs 83, no. 3 (Maggio
2007): 469-482
Potter, William, “The 2005 NPT Review Conference : 188 States in Search of consensus”,
The International Spectator, 40, no. 3, (2005): 19-32.
Poulton, Robin-Edward, “Bonfire of the Armouries.” World Today 57, no. 7 (Luglio 2001): 16.
Priest, Andrew, “In American Hands: Britain, the United States and the Polaris Nuclear Project
1962–1968.” Contemporary British History 19, no. 3 (2005): 353-376.
Quinlan, Michael, “The future of United Kingdom nuclear weapons: shaping the debate.”
International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 627-637
Raphaël Gutmann, “L'accord nucléaire indo-américain : enjeux et polémiques,” Politique
étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2008): 803.
Reza Khazaneh, “Iran : avancées et maîtrise des programmes nucléaires,” Politique
étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2008): 817.
Riecke, Henning, “NATO's Non-Proliferation and Deterrence Policies: Mixed Signals and the
Norm of WMD Non-Use.” Journal of Strategic Studies 23, no. 1 (Marzo 2000): 25.
Ritchie, Nick, “Deterrence dogma? Challenging the relevance of British nuclear weapons.”
International Affairs 85, no. 1 (Gennaio 2009): 81-98
Rizzo, Aldo, “La Conferenza di riesame del TNP”, Affari Esteri, 37 no. 146 (2005): 295-302.
71
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Robinson, J. P. Perry, “Difficulties facing the Chemical Weapons Convention.”
International Affairs 84, no. 2 (Marzo 2008): 223-239
Roscini, Marco, “La Sesta Conferenza di riesame del Trattato sulla non proliferazione delle
armi nucleari”, La comunità internazionale 55 no. 4 (2000): 661-685.
Rühle, Michael, “Enlightenment in the second nuclear age.” International Affairs 83, no. 3
(Maggio 2007): 511-522
Sagan, Scott, Kenneth Waltz, e Richard K. Betts, “A NUCLEAR IRAN: PROMOTING
STABILITY OR COURTING DISASTER?.” Journal of International Affairs 60, no. 2
(Spring 2007): 135-150
Schake, Kori, “NATO's 'Fundamental Divergence' over Proliferation.” Journal of Strategic Studies
23, no. 3 (2000): 111.
Schrafstetter, Susanna, “'Loquacious. and pointless as ever'? Britain, the United States and the
United Nations Negotiations on International Control of Nuclear Energy, 1945-48.”
Contemporary British History 16, no. 4 (Winter2002 2002): 87-108.
Schrafstetter, Susanna, Twigge, Stephen, “Trick of Truth? The British ANF Proposal, West
Germany and US Nonproliferation Policy, 1964-68”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jul2000,
Vol. 11 Issue 2, p161, 24p
Schulte, Paul, “Universal vision or bounded rationality?.” International Affairs 83, no. 3
(Maggio 2007): 501-510
Scott, Len, “Labour and the bomb: the first 80 years.” International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio
2006): 685-700
Shaikh, Farzana, “Pakistan’s nuclear bomb: beyond the non-proliferation regime.”
International Affairs 78, no. 1 (Gennaio 2002): 29
Smith, Martin A., “'In a Box in the Corner'? NATO's Theatre Nuclear Weapons, 1989-99.” Journal of
Strategic Studies 25, no. 1 (Marzo 2002): 1.
Smith-Norris, Martha, “The Eisenhower Administration and the Nuclear Test Ban Talks,
1958–1960: Another Challenge to “Revisionism”.” Diplomatic History 27, no. 4 (2003):
503-541
Sokolski, Henry D., “Towards an NPT-restrained world that makes economic sense.”
International Affairs 83, no. 3 (Maggio 2007): 531-548
Spiegel, Samuel J., e Philippe Le Billon, “China's weapons trade: from ships of shame to
the ethics of global resistance.” International Affairs 85, no. 2 (Marzo 2009): 323-346
Stefanachi, Corrado, “La proliferazione delle armi di distruzione di massa: calcolo
strategico e agenda internazionale”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, (2005): 47-58.
Stefanachi, Corrado, “La proliferazione nucleare: problemi vicini e risposte lontane”,
L’Italia e la politica internazionale, (2006): 63-74.
Stefanachi, Corrado, “La questione nucleare: proliferazione orizzontale e corsa agli
armamenti”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, (2007): 61-74.
72
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Stoddart, Kristan, “Nuclear Weapons in Britain's Policy towards France, 1960-1974”,
Diplomacy & Statecraft; Dec2007, Vol. 18 Issue 4, p719-744
Sur, Serge, “Non-Proliferation Initiatives and the NPT Review”, The International Spectator,
40, no. 3 (2005): 7-18.
Tal, David, “Eisenhower's Disarmament Dilemma: From Chance for Peace to Open Skies
Proposal”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2001, Vol. 12 Issue 2, p175, 22p
Tal, David, “The Secretary of State versus the Secretary of Peace: The Dulles-Stassen
Controversy and US Disarmament Policy, 1955-58.” Journal of Contemporary History 41,
no. 4 (Ottobre 2006): 721-740
Tanner, Fred, “The Euro-Mediterranean Security Partnership: Prospects for Arms
Limitation and Confidence-Building”, Mediterranean Politics; Spring2000, Vol. 5 Issue
1, p189, 18p
Tenfelde, Klaus, “Disarmament And Big Business: The Case Of Krupp, 1918–1925”,
Diplomacy & Statecraft; Sep2005, Vol. 16 Issue 3, p531-549
Tertrais, Bruno, “In Their Hands.” World Today 65, no. 11 (Novembre 2009): 4-7.
Tertrais, Bruno, “The European Union and Nuclear Non-Proliferation. Does Soft Power
Work?”, The International Spectator, 40, no. 3 (2005): 45-58.
Thérèse Delpech, “Le biologique, arme du xxie siècle” Politique étrangère Printemps, no. 1
(2005): 85.
Thérèse Delpech, “L'Iran nucléaire : la course contre la montre,” Politique étrangère
Automne, no. 3 (2005): 575.
Trezza, Carlo, “II disarmo e la non proliferazione”, Affari Esteri, 37 no. 146 (2005): 303-310.
Ungerer, Carl, “Influence Without Power: Middle Powers and Arms Control Diplomacy
During the Cold War”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2007, Vol. 18 Issue 2, p393-414
Vagts, Detlev F., “The Hague conventions and arms control.” American Journal of International Law
94, no. 1 (Gennaio 2000): 31.
Van Wyk, Martha S., “Ally or Critic? The United States' Response to South African
Nuclear Development, 1949-1980”, Cold War History; May2007, Vol. 7 Issue 2, p195-225,
31p
Vines, Alex, “Combating light weapons proliferation in West Africa.” International Affairs
81, no. 2 (Marzo 2005): 341-360
Walker, Samuel, “Nuclear Power and Nonproliferation.”
(Spring2001 2001)
Diplomatic History 25, no. 2
Walker, William, “Destination unknown: Rokkasho and the international future of nuclear
reprocessing.” International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 743-761
Walker, William, “Nuclear enlightenment and counter-enlightenment.”
Affairs 83, no. 3 (Maggio 2007): 431-453
International
73
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Weber, Maria, “Nord Corea: dall’escalation nucleare agli accordi multilaterali”, L’Italia e la
politica internazionale, (2004): 251-262.
Webster, Andrew, “From Versailles to Geneva: The many forms of interwar disarmament.”
Journal of Strategic Studies 29, no. 2 (Aprile 2006): 225-246.
Webster, Andrew, “From Versailles to Geneva: The many forms of interwar
disarmament.” Journal of Strategic Studies 29, no. 2 (2006): 225.
Webster, Andrew, “Making Disarmament Work: The Implementation of the International
Disarmament Provisions In the League of Nations Covenant, 1919–1925”, Diplomacy &
Statecraft; Sep2005, Vol. 16 Issue 3, p551-569
Webster, Andrew, “'The Disenchantment Conference': Frustration and Humour at the
World Disarmament Conference, 1932”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Nov2000, Vol. 11 Issue
3, p72, 9p
Webster, Andrew, “The Transnational Dream: Politicians, Diplomats and Soldiers in the
League of Nations' Pursuit of International Disarmament, 1920–1938.” Contemporary
European History 14, no. 04 (2005): 493-518.
Westwick, Peter J., ““Space-Strike Weapons” and the Soviet Response to SDI.” Diplomatic
History 32, no. 5 (Novembre 2008): 955-979
William C. Potter, “Etats-Unis - Russie : quel avenir pour la maîtrise des armements?”,
Politique étrangère 66, no. 4 (2001): 909-920.
Wyatt, Charlie, “Light and Lethal.” World Today 57, no. 7 (Luglio 2001): 13.
Yost, David S., “Analysing international nuclear order.” International Affairs 83, no. 3
(Maggio 2007): 549-574
Yost, David S., “France's new nuclear doctrine.” International Affairs 82, no. 4 (Luglio
2006): 701-721
Young, John W., “Killing the MLF? The Wilson Government and Nuclear Sharing in
Europe. 1964-66”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Jun2003, Vol. 14 Issue 2, p295-324
Yuri Fedorov e Dominique David, “Les forces nucléaires russes : évolution et
perspectives,” Politique étrangère Été, no. 2 (2005): 355.
Zanders, Jean Pascal, ‘Challenges to Disarmament Regimes: The Case of the Biological and
Toxin Weapons Convention.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International
Relations, 15 (2001), 361-385
Zanders, Jean Pascal, ‘Challenges to Disarmament Regimes: The Case of the Biological and
Toxin Weapons Convention.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International
Relations, 15 (2001), 361-385.
74
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
DIRITTI UMANI
IN GENERALE
Anthony J. Langlois, “Human Rights: The Globalisation and Fragmentation of Moral
Discourse,” Review of International Studies 28, no. 03 (2002): 479-496.
Behringer, Ronald M., “Middle Power Leadership on the Human Security Agenda”,
Cooperation & Conflict, Sep2005, Vol. 40 Issue 3, p305-342.
Beitz, Charles R., “Human Rights as a Common Concern.” American Political Science
Review 95, no. 2 (Giugno 2001): 269.
Bellamy, Alex J., “No pain, no gain? Torture and ethics in the war on terror.” International
Affairs 82, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 121-148.
Bellamy, Alex J., “Supreme emergencies and the protection of non-combatants in war.”
International Affairs 80, no. 5 (Ottobre 2004): 829-850.
Buergenthal, Thomas, “The Evolving International Human Rights System.” American Journal of
International Law 100, no. 4 (Ottobre 2006): 783-807.
Burke, Roland, “"The Compelling Dialogue of Freedom": Human Rights at the Bandung
Conference.” Human Rights Quarterly 28, no. 4 (Novembre 2006): 947-965.
Cahill, Amanda, “‘The human right to water – a right of unique status’: The legal status
and normative content of the right to water.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no.
3 (2005): 389-410.
Calchi Novati, Giampaolo, “I diritti umani come mezzo o come fine?,” Politica
Internazionale 28, no. 1-2 (2000): 101-108.
Caprioli, Mary, e Peter F. Trumbore, “Human Rights Rogues in Interstate Disputes, 19802001.” Journal of Peace Research 43, no. 2 (Marzo 2006): 131-148.
Cardenas, Sonia, “Norm Collision: Explaining the Effects of International Human Rights
Pressure on State Behavior.” International Studies Review 6, no. 2 (Summer 2004): 213231.
Carlson, Matthew, e Ola Listhaug, “Citizens' Perceptions of Human Rights Practices: An
Analysis of 55 Countries.” Journal of Peace Research 44, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 465-483.
Christian Reus-Smit, “Human Rights and the Social Construction of Sovereignty”, Review
of International Studies 27, no. 04 (2001): 519-538.
Cmiel, Kenneth, “The Recent History of Human Rights,” American Historical Review 109,
no. 1 (Febbraio 2004): 117-135.
Cook, Robin, “Putting Principle into Practice: The Role of Human Rights in Foreign Policy.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 15, no. 1 (Aprile 2002): 45-51.
Cronin, Bruce, “The Tension Between Sovereignty and Intervention in the Prevention of
Genocide.” Human Rights Review 8, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 293-305.
Cullet, P., “Patents and medicines: the relationship between TRIPS and the human right to
health.” International Affairs 79, no. 1 (Gennaio 2003): 139-160.
Darren Brunk, “Dissecting Darfur: Anatomy of a Genocide Debate.” International Relations
22, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 25-44.
De Vito, Daniela, “Rape as Genocide: The Group/Individual Schism.” Human Rights
Review 9, no. 3 (2008): 361-378.
Donnelly, Jack, “The Relative Universality of Human Rights.” Human Rights Quarterly 29,
75
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
no. 2 (Maggio 2007): 281-306.
Douglas, William A., John-Paul Ferguson, e Erin Klett, “An Effective Confluence of Forces
in Support of Workers' Rights: ILO Standards, US Trade Laws, Unions, NGOs” Human
Rights Quarterly 26, no. 2 (Maggio 2004): 273-299.
Duner, Bertil, e Hanna Geurtsen, “The Death Penalty and War.” International Journal of
Human Rights 6, no. 4 (Winter 2002): 1-28.
Dunne, Tim, “After 9/11: What Next for Human Rights?.” International Journal of Human
Rights 6, no. 2 (Summer 2002): 93.
Endsjø, D.Ø., “Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, and Transgender Rights and the Religious
Relativism of Human Rights.” Human Rights Review 6, no. 2 (Gennaio 2005): 102-110.
Etzioni, Amitai, “A Neo-Communitarian Approach to International Relations: Rights and
the Good.” Human Rights Review 7, no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 69-80.
Felice, William F., “Human Rights Disparities between Europe and the United States: Conflicting
Approaches to Poverty Prevention and the Alleviation of Suffering.” Cambridge Review of
International Affairs 19, no. 1 (Marzo 2006): 79-104.
Ferrari, Lisa L., “Transnational Advocacy against Capital Punishment: A Role for the Holy
See.” International Journal of Human Rights 7, no. 2 (Summer 2003): 28-41.
Foot, Rosemary, “Human Rights and Counterterrorism in Global Governance: Reputation
and Resistance.” Global Governance 11, no. 3 (Luglio 2005): 291-310.
Franklin, James C., “Shame on You: The Impact of Human Rights Criticism on Political
Repression in Latin America.” International Studies Quarterly 52, no. 1 (Marzo 2008):
187-211.
Freedman, Jane, “Women’s Right to Asylum: Protecting the Rights of Female Asylum
Seekers in Europe?.” Human Rights Review 9, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 413-433.
Glendon, M. A., “The Forgotten Crucible: The Latin American Influence on the Universal
Human Rights Idea”, Havard Human Rights Journal, 16, (2003): 27-39.
Hafner-Burton, Emilie M., “Sticks and Stones: Naming and Shaming the Human Rights
Enforcement Problem”, International Organization 62, no. 04 (2008): 689-716.
Hafner-Burton, Emilie M., “Trading Human Rights: How Preferential Trade Agreements
Influence Government Repression.” International Organization 59, no. 3 (Summer 2005):
593-629.
Hafner-Burton, Emilie M., e James Ron, “Human Rights Institutions: Rhetoric and
Efficacy.” Journal of Peace Research 44, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 379-383.
Hathaway, Oona A., “Why Do Countries Commit to Human Rights Treaties?.” Journal of
Conflict Resolution 51, no. 4 (2007): 588-621.
Hawkins, Darren, “Explaining Costly International Institutions: Persuasion and
Enforceable Human Rights Norms.” International Studies Quarterly 48, no. 4 (Dicembre
2004): 779-804.
Hayden, Patrick, “Constraining War: Human Security and the Human Right to Peace.”
Human Rights Review 6, no. 1 (Ottobre 2004): 35-55.
Higgins, Peter, “Open Borders and the Right to Immigration.” Human Rights Review 9, no.
4 (Dicembre 2008): 525-535.
Higgins, Peter, “Open Borders and the Right to Immigration: Response to Richard
Nunan’s Comments.” Human Rights Review 9, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 543-544.
76
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Holder, Cindy, “Self-Determination as a Universal Human Right.” Human Rights Review 7,
no. 4 (Luglio 2006): 5-18.
Hope, Simon, “Republicanism and human rights: a plausible combination?.” Cambridge
Review of International Affairs 21, no. 3 (2008): 367-382.
Horne, Gerald, “Seeing Red: Liberalism, Communism, and the Black Struggle for Human
Rights” Diplomatic History 29, no. 1 (Gennaio 2005): 193-198
Koerner, Andrei, “Political Order and the Individual and the Law in the Debate on
Human Rights in the 1990s.” Human Rights Review 5, no. 3 (Aprile 2004): 62-79.
Landman, Todd, “Holding the Line: Human Rights Defenders in the Age of Terror”
British Journal of Politics & International Relations 8, no. 2 (Maggio 2006): 123-147.
Landman, Todd, e Marco Larizza, “Inequality and Human Rights: Who Controls What,
When, and How.” International Studies Quarterly 53, no. 3 (2009): 715-736.
Lebovic, James H., e Erik Voeten, “The Cost of Shame: International Organizations and
Foreign Aid in the Punishing of Human Rights Violators.” Journal of Peace Research 46,
no. 1 (Gennaio 2009): 79-97.
Lebovic, James H., e Erik Voeten, “The Politics of Shame: The Condemnation of Country
Human Rights Practices in the UNCHR.” International Studies Quarterly 50, no. 4
(Dicembre 2006): 861-888.
Mazower, Mark, “The Strange Triumph Of Human Rights, 1933-1950.” Historical Journal 47, no. 2
(Giugno 2004): 379-398.
Mazower, Mark, “The Strange Triumph of Human Rights, 1933-1950”, Historical Journal;
Jun2004, Vol. 47 Issue 2, 379-398
Miles, William F. S., “Indigenization of the Holocaust and the Tehran Holocaust
Conference: Iranian Aberration or Third World Trend?.” Human Rights Review 10, no. 4
(Novembre 2009): 505-519.
Mottershaw, Elizabeth, “Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in Armed Conflict:
International Human Rights Law and International Humanitarian Law.” International
Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 3 (2008): 449-470.
Mousseau, Michael, e Demet Yalcin Mousseau, “The Contracting Roots of Human Rights.”
Journal of Peace Research 45, no. 3 (Maggio 2008): 327-344.
Muchlinski, Peter T., “Human rights and multinationals: is there a problem?.”
International Affairs 77, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001): 31
Neumayer, Eric, “Death Penalty: The Political Foundations of the Global Trend Towards
Abolition.” Human Rights Review 9, no. 2 (Aprile 2008): 241-268.
Neumayer, Eric, “Do International Human Rights Treaties Improve Respect for Human
Rights?.” Journal of Conflict Resolution 49, no. 6 (Dicembre 2005): 925-953.
Pamukcu, Konuralp, “The right to water: an assessment” Contemporary Politics 11, no. 2/3 (Giugno
2005): 157-167.
Payne, Caroline, “Bringing Home the Bacon or Not? Globalization and Government
Respect for Economic and Social Rights.” Human Rights Review 10, no. 3 (2009): 413-429.
Peksen, Dursun, “Better or Worse? The Effect of Economic Sanctions on Human Rights.”
Journal of Peace Research 46, no. 1 (Gennaio 2009): 59-77.
Peksen, Dursun, e A. Drury, “Economic Sanctions and Political Repression: Assessing the
Impact of Coercive Diplomacy on Political Freedoms.” Human Rights Review 10, no. 3
77
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
(2009): 393-411.
Powell, Emilia Justyna, e Jeffrey K. Staton, “Domestic Judicial Institutions and Human
Rights Treaty Violation.” International Studies Quarterly 53, no. 1 (Marzo 2009): 149-174.
Quirk, Joel, “Ending Slavery in all its Forms: Legal Abolition and Effective Emancipation
in Historical Perspective.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 4 (Dicembre
2008): 529-554.
Rana, Rajat, “Symphony of Decolonisation: Third World and Human Rights Discourse.”
International Journal of Human Rights 11, no. 4 (Dicembre 2007): 367-379.
Richards, David L., e Ronald D. Gelleny, “Good Things to Those Who Wait? National
Elections and Government Respect for Human Rights.” Journal of Peace Research 44, no.
4 (Luglio 2007): 505-523.
Richards, David L., Ronald D. Gelleny, e David H. Sacko, ‘Money with a Mean Streak?
Foreign Economic Penetration and Government Respect for Human Rights in
Developing Countries.’, International Studies Quarterly, 45 (2001)
Richards, David L., Ronald D. Gelleny, e David H. Sacko, “Money with a Mean Streak?
Foreign Economic Penetration and Government Respect for Human Rights in
Developing Countries.” International Studies Quarterly 45, no. 2 (Giugno 2001).
Rodman, Kenneth A., “Darfur and the limits of Legal Deterrence.” Human Rights Quarterly
30, no. 3 (2008): 529-560.
Ruiz, Florentino Ruiz, “The Succession of States in Universal Treaties on the Protection of
Human Rights and Humanitarian Law.” International Journal of Human Rights 7, no. 2
(Summer 2003): 42-96.
Sano, Hans-Otto, “Development and Human Rights: The Necessary, but Partial
Integration of Human Rights and Development.” Human Rights Quarterly 22, no. 3
(2000): 734-752.
Sellars, Kirsten, “Human rights and the colonies: deceit, deception and discovery.” The
Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs, 93, no. 377 (2004): 709.
Skogly, Sigrun I., “Crimes Against Humanity--Revisited: Is There a Role for Economic and
Social Rights?.” International Journal of Human Rights 5, no. 1 (Spring2001 2001): 58.
Soares Jr., John A., “Strategy, Ideology, and Human Rights.” Journal of Cold War Studies 8,
no. 4 (Fall2006 2006): 57-91
Thierry Garcin, “Les droits de l'homme à l'épreuve de l'universalité,” Relations
internationales 132, no. 4 (2007): 41.
Thomas, Daniel C., “Human Rights Ideas, the Demise of Communism, and the End of the
Cold War.” Journal of Cold War Studies 7, no. 2 (Spring2005 2005): 110-141
Thoms, Oskar N. T., e James Ron, “Do Human Rights Violations Cause Internal Conflict?.”
Human Rights Quarterly 29, no. 3 (2007): 674-705.
Valentino, Benjamin, Paul Huth, e Sarah Croco, “Covenants Without The SwordInternational Law and The Protection of Civilians in Times of War.” World Politics 58,
no. 3 (Aprile 2006): 339-377.
Vucetic, Srdjan, “Democracies and International Human Rights: Why is There No Place for
Migrant Workers?.” International Journal of Human Rights 11, no. 4 (Dicembre 2007): 403428.
Walling, Carrie Booth, “The History and Politics of Ethnic Cleansing.” International Journal
78
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
of Human Rights 4, no. 3/4 (Autumn 2000): 47.
Wellman, Carl, “Solidarity, the Individual and Human Rights.” Human Rights Quarterly
22, no. 3 (2000): 639-657.
Whelan, Daniel J., e Jack Donnelly, “The West, Economic and Social Rights, and the Global
Human Rights Regime: Setting the Record Straight.” Human Rights Quarterly 29, no. 4
(Novembre 2007): 908-949.
Yanik, Lerna K., “Guns and Human Rights: Major Powers, Global Arms Transfers, and
Human Rights Violations.” Human Rights Quarterly 28, no. 2 (Maggio 2006): 357-388.
MINORANZE, DIRITTI POPOLI INDIGENI
“United States Votes Against Adoption of UN Declaration on Indigenous Peoples.,” American
Journal of International Law 101, no. 4 (Ottobre 2007): 884-885.
Andre Liebich, “Minority as Inferiority: Minority Rights in Historical Perspective,” Review
of International Studies 34, no. 02 (2008): 243-263.
Boelens, Rutgerd, “From Universal Prescriptions To Living Rights: Local And Indigenous
Water Rights Confront Public-Private Partnerships In The Andes.”
Journal of
International Affairs 61, no. 2 (Spring 2008): 127-144
Bolletino, Aimee, “Crimes Against Humanity in Colombia: The International Criminal
Court’s Jurisdiction Over the May 2003 Attack on the Betoyes Guahibo Indigenous
Reserve and Colombian Accountability.” Human Rights Review 9, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008):
491-511.
Corntassel, Jeff, e Cindy Holder, “Who’s Sorry Now? Government Apologies, Truth
Commissions, and Indigenous Self-Determination in Australia, Canada, Guatemala,
and Peru.” Human Rights Review 9, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 465-489.
Daes, Erica-Irene A., “An overview of the history of indigenous peoples: self-determination and
the United Nations.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 21, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 7-26.
Dahre, Ulf Johansson, “The Politics of Human Rights: Indigenous Peoples and the Conflict
on Collective Human Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 1 (Marzo
2008): 41-52.
Doyle, Cathal, “Indigenous peoples and the Millennium Development Goals - 'sacrificial
lambs' or equal beneficiaries?.” International Journal of Human Rights 13, no. 1 (Febbraio
2009): 44-71.
Henriksen, John B., “The continuous process of recognition and implementation of the
Sami people's right to self-determination.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 21,
no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 27-40.
Omar, Sidi M., “The right to self-determination and the indigenous people of Western Sahara.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 21, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 41-57.
Peang-meth, Abdulgaffar, “The Rights of Indigenous Peoples and Their Fight for SelfDetermination.” World Affairs 164, no. 3 (Winter 2002): 101.
Pitty, Roderic, “Indigenous Peoples, Self-Determination and International Law.”
International Journal of Human Rights 5, no. 4 (Winter 2001): 44.
Sabine Riedel, “Minorités nationales en Europe et protection des droits de l'Homme : un
enjeu pour l'élargissement,” Politique étrangère 67, no. 3 (2002): 647-664.
79
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Tooley, Chris, “Indigenous peoples: in pursuit of the right to self-determination.” Cambridge
Review of International Affairs 21, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 5-6.
DIRITTI DELLE DONNE
Fiona Robinson, “Human Rights and the Global Politics of Resistance: Feminist
Perspectives,” Review of International Studies 29, no. Supplement S1 (2003): 161-180.
Harders, Cilja, “Gender and Security in the Mediterranean”, Mediterranean Politics,
Summer/Autumn2003, Vol. 8 Issue 2/3, p54-72.
Hochstetler, Kathryn, e Ann Marie Clark, ‘Sovereignty in the Balance: Claims and
Bargains at the UN Conferences on the Environment, Human Rights, and Women.’,
International Studies Quarterly, 44 (2000), 591.
Jackson, Louise A., “Care or control? The metropolitan women police and child welfare,
1919-1969”, Historical Journal, Sep2003, Vol. 46 Issue 3, 623-648.
Jane Freedman, “Women, Islam and Rights in Europe: Beyond a Universalist/Culturalist
Dichotomy,” Review of International Studies 33, no. 01 (2007): 29-44.
Jill Steans, “Debating Womens Human Rights as a Political Tool,” Review of International
Studies 33, no. 01 (2007): 11-27.
Juanita Elias, “Women Workers and Labour Standards: The Problem Of,” Review of
International Studies 33, no. 01 (2007): 45-57.
Miranda Alison, “Wartime Sexual Violence: Women’s Human Rights and Questions of
Masculinity,” Review of International Studies 33, no. 01 (2007): 75-90.
Moya Lloyd, “(Women’s) Human Rights: Paradoxes and Possibilities,” Review of
International Studies 33, no. 01 (2007): 91-103.
Roberta Guerrina, Marysia Zalewski, “Negotiating Difference/Negotiating Rights: The
Challenges and Opportunities of Women’s Human Rights,” Review of International
Studies 33, no. 01 (2007): 5-10.
Rossi-Doria, Anna, “Diritti umani e diritti delle donne”, Contemporanea, 7, no. 4 (2004): 531554.
Silvie Bovarnick, “Universal Human Rights and Non-Western Normative Systems: A
Comparative Analysis of Violence Against Women in Mexico and Pakistan,” Review of
International Studies 33, no. 01 (2007): 59-74.
Steans, Jill, e Vafa Ahmadi, ‘Negotiating the politics of gender and rights: Some reflections
on the status of women's human rights at ‘Beijing Plus Ten’.’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 19 (2005), 227-245.
Zinsser, Judith P., “From Mexico to Copenhagen to Nairobi: The United Nations Decade
for Women, 1975-1985”, Journal of World History, Spring2002, Vol. 13 Issue 1, p. 139, 30 p.
DIRITTI DEL FANCIULLO
Breen, Claire, “When Is a Child Not a Child? Child Soldiers in International Law.” Human
Rights Review 8, no. 2 (Gennaio 2007): 71-103.
Fox, Mary-Jane, “Child Soldiers and International Law: Patchwork Gains and Conceptual
Debates.” Human Rights Review 7, no. 1 (Ottobre 2005): 27-48.
80
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Lopez-Calva, Luis F., “Child Labor: Myths, Theories and Facts.” Journal of International
Affairs 55, no. 1 (Fall 2001): 59.
Nielsen, Michael E., “The politics of corporate responsibility and child labour in the
Bangladeshi garment industry.” International Affairs 81, no. 3 (Maggio 2005): 559-580.
O'Grady, Ron, “Eradicating Pedophilia: Toward the Humanization of Society.” Journal of
International Affairs 55, no. 1 (Fall 2001): 123.
Smith, Oliver, e Monica Tedeschi, “An Interview With Carol Bellamy Executive Director
Of The United Nations Children's Fund.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 1 (Fall
2001): 209.
DIRITTO UMANITARIO
Benvenuti, Paolo, “The two additional Protocols to the Geneva Conventions 25 years later:
achievements and challenges”, La comunità internazionale, 57 no. 2 (2002): 347-362.
Bruscoli, Francesco, “The Rights of Individuals in Times of Armed Conflict.” International
Journal of Human Rights 6, no. 1 (Spring 2002): 45-60.
Bugnion, Francis, “The Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949: From the 1949 Diplomatic
Conference to the dawn of the..” International Affairs 76, no. 1 (Gennaio 2000): 41.
Jones, Heather, “International or transnational? Humanitarian action during the First
World War.” European Review of History 16, no. 5 (Ottobre 2009): 697-713.
Morrow, James D., “The Institutional Features of the Prisoners of War Treaties.”
International Organization 55, no. 4 (Autumn 2001): 971-991.
Slim, Hugo, “Why protect civilians? Innocence, immunity and enmity in war.”
International Affairs 79, no. 3 (Maggio 2003): 481-501.
Stibbe, Matthew, “The Internment of Civilians by Belligerent States during the First World
War and the Response of the International Committee of the Red Cross.” Journal of
Contemporary History 41, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 5-19.
GIUSTIZIA INTERNAZIONALE
AIdana-Pindell, Raquel, “An Emerging Universality of Justiciable Victims' Rights in the
Criminal Process to Curtail Impunity for State-Sponsored Crimes.” Human Rights
Quarterly 26, no. 3 (2004): 605-686.
Barria, Lilian A., e Steven D. Roper, “Providing Justice and Reconciliation: The Criminal
Tribunals for Sierra Leone and Cambodia.” Human Rights Review 7, no. 1 (Ottobre
2005): 5-26.
Barria, Lilian, e Steven Roper, “How effective are international criminal tribunals? An
analysis of the ICTY and the ICTR.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 3 (2005):
349-368.
Bekker, Pieter H. F., “The Role of the International Court of Justice as the Principal Judicial
Organ of the United Nations.” American Journal of International Law 99, no. 2 (Aprile
2005): 517-523.
Cerone, John O., “Legal Constraints on the International Community's Responses to Gross
81
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Violations of Human Rights and Humanitarian Law in Kosovo, East Timor, and
Chechnya.” Human Rights Review 2, no. 4 (Luglio 7, 2001): 19.
Chapman, Audrey R., e Patrick Ball, “The Truth of Truth Commissions: Comparative
Lessons from Haiti, South Africa, and Guatemala.” Human Rights Quarterly 23, no. 1
(Febbraio 2001): 1-44.
Cogan, Jacob Katz, “The Problem of Obtaining Evidence for International Criminal
Courts.” Human Rights Quarterly 22, no. 2 (Maggio 2000): 404-427.
deGuzman, Margaret McAuliffe, “The Road from Rome: The Developing Law of Crimes
against Humanity.” Human Rights Quarterly 22, no. 2 (Maggio 2000): 335-403.
Dougherty, Beth K., “Right-Sizing International Criminal Justice: The Hybrid Experiment
at the Special Court for Sierra Leone.” International Affairs 80, no. 2 (Marzo 2004): 311328.
Eftekhari, Shiva, “International Criminal Justice: Rwanda and French Human Rights
Activism.” Human Rights Quarterly 23, no. 4 (Novembre 2001): 1032-1061.
Fiss, Owen, “Within Reach of the State: Prosecuting Atrocities in Africa.” Human Rights
Quarterly 31, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 59-69.
Fletcher, Laurel E., e Harvey M. Weinstein, “Violence and Social Repair: Rethinking the
Contribution of Justice to Reconciliation.” Human Rights Quarterly 24, no. 3 (2002): 573.
Flint, Julie, e Alex de Waal, “Case Closed: A Prosecutor Without Borders.” World Affairs
171, no. 4 (Spring2009 2009): 23-38.
Forsythe, David P., “The United States and International Criminal Justice.” Human Rights
Quarterly 24, no. 4 (Novembre 2002): 974-991.
Gibson, James L., “The Contributions of Truth to Reconciliation.” Journal of Conflict
Resolution 50, no. 3 (Giugno 2006): 409-432.
Gilbert, Jérémie, “Justice not revenge: The International Criminal Court and the ‘grounds
to exclude criminal responsibility’ – defences or negation of criminality?.” International
Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 2 (Summer 2006): 143-160.
Glasius, Marlies, “What is Global Justice and Who Decides? Civil Society and Victim
Responses to the International Criminal Court's First Investigations.” Human Rights
Quarterly 31, no. 2 (Maggio 2009): 496-520.
Graybill, Lyn, “To Punish or Pardon: A Comparison of the International Criminal Tribunal
for Rwanda and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission.” Human
Rights Review 2, no. 4 (Luglio 7, 2001): 3.
Grodsky, Brian, “International Prosecutions and Domestic Politics: The Use of Truth
Commissions as Compromise Justice in Serbia and Croatia.” International Studies Review
11, no. 4 (Dicembre 2009): 687-706.
Grodsky, Brian, “Justice Without Transition: Truth Commissions in the Context of
Repressive Rule.” Human Rights Review 9, no. 3 (2008): 281-297.
Hakki, Murat Metin, “The Second Iraq War One Year On: Can George W. Bush and Tony
Blair be Tried for War Crimes?.” Human Rights Review 5, no. 2 (Gennaio 2004): 86-103.
Jason Ralph, “International Society, the International Criminal Court and American
Foreign Policy,” Review of International Studies 31, no. 01 (2005): 27-44.
Johansen, Robert C., “The Impact of US Policy toward the International Criminal Court on
the Prevention of Genocide, War Crimes, and Crimes Against Humanity.” Human
82
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Rights Quarterly 28, no. 2 (Maggio 2006): 301-331.
Kamminga, Menno T., “Lessons Learned from the Exercise of Universal Jurisdiction in
Respect of Gross Human Rights Offenses.” Human Rights Quarterly 23, no. 4 (Novembre
2001): 940-970.
Katshung, Joseph Yav, “Prosecution of Grave Violations of Human Rights in Light of
Challenges of National Courts and the International Criminal Court: The Congolese
Dilemma.” Human Rights Review 7, no. 3 (Aprile 2006): 5-25.
Kelley, Judith, “Who Keeps International Commitments and Why? The International Criminal
Court and Bilateral Nonsurrender Agreements.” American Political Science Review 101, no. 3
(2007): 573-589.
Kelsall, Tim, “Truth, Lies, Ritual: Preliminary Reflections on the Truth and Reconciliation
Commission in Sierra Leone.” Human Rights Quarterly 27, no. 2 (Maggio 2005): 361-391.
Kiernan, Ben, “Bringing the Khmer Rouge to Justice.” Human Rights Review 1, no. 3
(Aprile 4, 2000): 92.
Klaaren, Jonathan, “A Second Look at the South African Human Rights Commission,
Access to Information, and the Promotion of Socioeconomic Rights.” Human Rights
Quarterly 27, no. 2 (Maggio 2005): 539-561.
Laplante, Lisa J., e Kimberly Theidon, “Truth with Consequences: Justice and Reparations
in Post-Truth Commission Peru.” Human Rights Quarterly 29, no. 1 (Febbraio 2007): 228250.
Magliveras, Konstantinos, Bourantonis, Dimitris, ”Rescinding the Signature of an
International Treaty: The United States and the Rome Statute Establishing the
International Criminal Court”, Diplomacy & Statecraft; Dec2003, Vol. 14 Issue 4, 21-49.
Mamdani, Mahmood, “The International Criminal Court's Case Against The President Of
Sudan: A Critical Look.” Journal of International Affairs 62, no. 2 (Spring 2009): 85-92.
Marlies Glasius, ‘'We Ourselves, We Are Part of the Functioning': The ICC, Victims, and
Civil Society in the Central African Republic.’, African Affairs, 108 (2009), 49-67.
Mayerfeld, Jamie, “Who Shall Be Judge?: The United States, the International Criminal
Court, and the Global Enforcement of Human Rights.” Human Rights Quarterly 25, no. 1
(Febbraio 2003): 93-129.
McMahon, Patrice C., e David P. Forsythe, “The ICTY's Impact on Serbia: Judicial
Romanticism meets Network Politics.” Human Rights Quarterly 30, no. 2 (Maggio 2008):
412-435.
Meernik, James, “Justice and Peace? How the International Criminal Tribunal Affects
Societal Peace in Bosnia.” Journal of Peace Research 42, no. 3 (Maggio 2005): 271-289.
Meernik, James, “Victor's Justice or the Law?: Judging and punishing at the International
criminal tribunal for the former Yugoslavia.” Journal of Conflict Resolution 47, no. 2
(Aprile 2003): 140-162.
Mennecke, Martin, “Punishing Genocidaires: A Deterrent Effect or Not?.” Human Rights
Review 8, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 319-339.
Neumayer, Eric, “A New Moral Hazard? Military Intervention, Peacekeeping and
Ratification of the International Criminal Court.” Journal of Peace Research 46, no. 5
(2009): 659-670.
Ogbu, Osita Nnamani, “Punishments in Islamic Criminal Law as antithetical to human
83
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
dignity: The Nigerian experience.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 2
(Summer 2005): 165-182.
Okafor, Obiora Chinedu, e Shedrack C. Agbakwa, “On Legalism, Popular Agency and
"Voices of Suffering": The Nigerian National Human Rights Commission in Context.”
Human Rights Quarterly 24, no. 3 (2002): 662-720.
Peskin, Victor, “Caution and Confrontation in the International Criminal Court's Pursuit
of Accountability in Uganda and Sudan.” Human Rights Quarterly 31, no. 3 (2009): 655691.
Pham, Phuong N., Patrick Vinck, e Eric Stover, “The Lord's Resistance Army and Forced
Conscription in Northern Uganda.” Human Rights Quarterly 30, no. 2 (Maggio 2008):
404-411.
Quinn, Joanna R., “Constraints: The Un-Doing of the Ugandan Truth Commission.”
Human Rights Quarterly 26, no. 2 (Maggio 2004): 401-427.
Roach, Steven C., “Courting the Rule of Law? The International Criminal Court and
Global Terrorism.” Global Governance 14, no. 1 (Gennaio 2008): 13-19.
Roach, Steven C., “Humanitarian Emergencies and the International Criminal Court (ICC):
Toward a Cooperative Arrangement between the ICC and UN Security Council.”
International Studies Perspectives 6, no. 4 (Novembre 2005): 431-446.
Rudolph, Christopher, “Constructing an Atrocities Regime: The Politics of War Crimes
Tribunals.” International Organization 55, no. 3 (Summer 2001): 655-691.
Saunders, Christopher, “Historian and the South African Truth Commission” History
Compass, 2, no 1 (November 2004)
Schabas, William A., “The Relationship Between Truth Commissions and International
Courts: The Case of Sierra Leone.” Human Rights Quarterly 25, no. 4 (Novembre 2003):
1035-1066.
Sikkink, Kathryn, e Carrie Booth Walling, “The Impact of Human Rights Trials in Latin
America.” Journal of Peace Research 44, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 427-445.
Stensrud, Ellen Emilie, “New Dilemmas in Transitional Justice: Lessons from the Mixed
Courts in Sierra Leone and Cambodia.” Journal of Peace Research 46, no. 1 (Gennaio
2009): 5-15.
Tochilovsky, Vladimir, “Globalizing Criminal Justice: Challenges for the International
Criminal Court.” Global Governance 9, no. 3 (Luglio 2003): 291.
Wayne Sandholtz, “L'Europe, les États-Unis et la Cour pénale internationale,” Politique
étrangère Printemps, no. 1 (2009): 117.
Weller, M., “Undoing the global constitution: UN Security Council action on the
International Criminal Court.” International Affairs 78, no. 4 (Ottobre 2002): 693-712.
Wilson, Richard Ashby, “Judging History: The Historical Record of the International
Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia.” Human Rights Quarterly 27, no. 3 (2005):
908-942.
Yacoubian Jr., George S., “Evaluating the Efficacy of the International Criminal Tribunals
for Rwanda and the Former Yugoslavia.” World Affairs 165, no. 3 (Winter 2003): 133.
Zoglin, Katie, “The Future of War Crimes Prosecutions in the Former Yugoslavia:
Accountability or Junk Justice?.” Human Rights Quarterly 27, no. 1 (Febbraio 2005): 4177.
84
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
SISTEMA UNIVERSALE
Al-Hargan, Abdulhamid A., “Saudi Arabia and the international covenant on civil and
political rights 1966: A stalemate situation.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no.
4 (Winter 2005): 491-505.
Barrett, Jastine, “The Prohibition of Torture under International Law Part 2: The
Normative Content.” International Journal of Human Rights 5, no. 2 (Summer 2001): 1.
Bentley, Kristina Anne, “Can there be any universal children's rights?.” International
Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 1 (Spring2005 2005): 107-123.
Blaise Godet, “La création et le fonctionnement du Conseil des droits de l'homme,”
Relations internationales 136, no. 4 (2008): 91.
Burke, Roland, “From Individual Rights to National Development: The First UN
International Conference on Human Rights, Tehran, 1968”, Journal of World History,
Sep2008, Vol. 19 Issue 3, pp. 275-296
Cardenas, Sonia, “Emerging Global Actors: The United Nations and National Human
Rights Institutions.” Global Governance 9, no. 1 (Gennaio 2003): 23.
Carmona, Magdalena Sepulveda, “The obligations of 'international assistance and
cooperation' under the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights.
A possible entry point to a human rights based approach to Millennium Development
Goal 8.” International Journal of Human Rights 13, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 86-109.
Castellino, Joshua, “The MDGs and international human rights law: a view from the
perspective of minorities and vulnerable groups.” International Journal of Human Rights
13, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 10-28.
Chan, Phil C. W., “No, it is not just a phase: An adolescent's right to sexual minority
identity under the United Nations Convention on the rights of the child.” International
Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 2 (Summer 2006): 161-176.
Chan, Phil C. W., “The protection of refugees and internally displaced persons: non
refoulement under customary international law?.” International Journal of Human Rights
10, no. 3 (2006): 231-239.
Chatterjee, Shoma, “An interview with dr. Peter Piot, executive director of Unaids.”
Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 1 (Fall2001 2001): 193
Chowdhury, Nayeefa, “The Quest for Universal Human Rights: A Brief Comparative
Study of Universal Declarations of Human Rights by the UN and the Islamic Council of
Europe.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 3 (2008): 347-352.
Cockayne, James, e David M. Malone, “The Ralph Bunche Centennial: Peace Operations
Then and Now.” Global Governance 11, no. 3 (Luglio 2005): 331-350.
Collins, Tara M., “The Significance of Different Approaches to Human Rights Monitoring:
A Case Study of Child Rights” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 2 (Giugno
2008): 159-187.
Darrow, Mac, e Louise Arbour, “The Pillar Of Glass: Human Rights In The Development
Operations of The United Nations” American Journal of International Law 103, no. 3 (Luglio 2009):
446-501.
Davidsson, Elias, “Legal Boundaries to UN Sanctions.” International Journal of Human
85
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Rights 7, no. 4 (Winter2003 2003): 1-50.
Dennis, Michael J., “Human Rights in 2002: The Annual Sessions of the UN Commission
on Human Rights and the Economic and Social Council.” American Journal of
International Law 97, no. 2 (Aprile 2003): 364.
Dennis, Michael J., “The fifty-fifth session of the UN Commission on Human Rights.”
American Journal of International Law 94, no. 1 (Gennaio 2000): 189.
Dennis, Michael J., “The Fifty-Seventh Session Of The Un Commission On Human
Rights.” American Journal of International Law 96, no. 1 (Gennaio 2002): 181.
Dennis, Michael J., “The Fifty-Sixth Session Of The Un Commission On Human Rights.”
American Journal of International Law 95, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001): 213.
Doyle, Cathal, “Millennium Development Goals and human rights: in common cause or
uneasy partners?.” International Journal of Human Rights 13, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 5-9.
Dudai, Ron, “A to Z of Abuses: ‘State of the Art’ in Global Human Rights Monitoring”
Development & Change 38, no. 6 (Novembre 2007): 1255-1265.
Emmanuel Decaux, “La Sous-Commission des droits de l'homme des Nations Unies, de
1947 à nos jours,” Relations internationales 132, no. 4 (2007): 59.
Fulci, Francesco Paolo, “La battaglia contro la pena di morte”, Affari Esteri, 40 no. 159
(2008): 582-587.
Gargiulo, Pietro, “Le Nazioni Unite e la tutela dei diritti umani dopo il Vertice mondiale
del 2005: conferme (molte) e novità (poche)”, La comunità internazionale, 61 no. 4 (2006):
709-744.
Ghanea, Nazila, e Angela Melchiorre, “A review of the sixty-first session of the
commission on human rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 4 (Winter
2005): 507-533.
Ghanea, Nazila, e Ladan Rahmani, “A review of the 60th session of the commission on
human rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 1 (Spring 2005): 125-144.
Ghanea, Nazila, e Ladan Rahmani, “The 58th Session of the UN Commission on Human
Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 7, no. 3 (2003): 116-140.
Grover, Sonja, “'Child Soldiers' as 'Non-Combatants': The Inapplicability of the Refugee
Convention Exclusion Clause.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 1 (Marzo
2008): 53-65.
Hakki, Murat Metin, “The Silver Anniversary of the UN Human Rights Committee:
Anything to Celebrate?.” International Journal of Human Rights 6, no. 3 (2002): 85.
Henault Patrick, “La conférence de Durban: un témoignage,” Relations internationales 132,
no. 4 (2007): 51
Ishay, Micheline, “The socialist contributions to human rights: An overlooked legacy.”
International Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 2 (Summer 2005): 225-245.
James Raymond Vreeland, “Political Institutions and Human Rights: Why Dictatorships
Enter into the United Nations Convention Against Torture,” International Organization
62, no. 01 (2008): 65-101.
Landman, Todd, e Marco Larizza, “Inequality and Human Rights: Who Controls What,
When, and How.” International Studies Quarterly 53, no. 3 (2009): 715-736.
Lebovic, James h., e Erik Voeten, “The Cost of Shame: International Organizations and
Foreign Aid in the Punishing of Human Rights Violators.” Journal of Peace Research 46,
86
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
no. 1 (Gennaio 2009): 79-97.
Lebovic, James h., e Erik Voeten, “The Politics of Shame: The Condemnation of Country
Human Rights Practices in the UNCHR.” International Studies Quarterly 50, no. 4
(Dicembre 2006): 861-888.
Liakopoulos, Dimitrios, “L’Assemblea del millennio e i diritti umani”, Affari Esteri, 33 no.
129 (2001): 71-77.
Mancino, Nicola, “Diritti umani e istituzioni internazionali”, Rivista di Studi Politici
internazionali, 67 no. 1 (2000): 1-11.
Mantilla, Giovanni, “Emerging International Human Rights Norms for Transnational
Corporations.” Global Governance 15, no. 2 (Aprile 2009): 279-298.
McQuigg, Ronagh J. A., “The Responses of States to the Comments of the CEDAW
Committee on Domestic Violence.” International Journal of Human Rights 11, no. 4
(Dicembre 2007): 461-479.
Mégret, Frédéric, “The Disabilities Convention: Towards a Holistic Concept of Rights.”
International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 2 (Giugno 2008): 261-278.
Moosleitner, Juergen, ‘Collective Security and Human Rights: How the United Nations'
Institutional Design Corrupted Complementary Purposes.’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 23 (2009), 11-36
Moravcsik, Andrew, “The Origins of Human Rights Regimes: Democratic Delegation in
Postwar Europe.” International Organization 54, no. 2 (Spring 2000): 217-252
Moreno, Claudio, “La Conferenza Mondiale di Durban”, Affari Esteri, 34 no. 136 (2002):
822-844.
Murphy, Sean D., “UN Reaction to U.S. Torture Report.” American Journal of International Law 94,
no. 3 (Luglio 2000): 528.
Neumayer, Eric, “Death Penalty Abolition and the Ratification of the Second Optional
Protocol.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 3-21.
O'Sullivan, Declan, “Is the Declaration of Human Rights Universal?.” International Journal
of Human Rights 4, no. 1 (Spring2000 2000): 25.
Papisca, Antonio, “Dichiarazione universale dei diritti umani, lievito umanocentrico della
civiltà del diritto”, La comunità internazionale, 63 no. 4 (2008): 591-605.
Pecoud, Antoine, ‘The UN Convention on Migrant Workers' Rights and International
Migration Management.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations,
23 (2009), 333-350
Pinheiro, Paulo Sérgio, “Musings of a UN Special Rapporteur on Human Rights.” Global
Governance 9, no. 1 (Gennaio 2003): 7.
Pocar, Fausto, “L’Italia e i diritti umani: l’azione per l’abolizione della pena di morte nel
quadro delle Nazioni Unite”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale, (2000): 127-134.
Rahmani-Ocora, Ladan, “Giving the Emperor Real Clothes: The UN Human Rights
Council.” Global Governance 12, no. 1 (Gennaio 2006): 15-20.
Ramcharan, B., “The Future of the UN - High Commissioner for Human Rights.” The
Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 94, no. 378 (2005): 97.
Redondo, Elvira Dominguez, “The Millennium Development Goals and the human rights
based approach: reflecting on structural chasms with the United Nations system.”
International Journal of Human Rights 13, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 29-43.
87
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Reinisch, August, “Developing Human Rights And Humanitarian Law Accountability Of The
Security Council For The Imposition Of Economic Sanctions.” American Journal of International
Law 95, no. 4 (Ottobre 2001): 851.
Sainz-Pardo, Pilar Villanueva, “The Contemporary Relevance of the 1951 Convention
Relating to the Status of Refugees.” International Journal of Human Rights 6, no. 2
(Summer 2002): 23.
Schmidt-Traub, Guido, “The Millennium Development Goals and human rights-based
approaches: moving towards a shared approach.” International Journal of Human Rights
13, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 72-85.
Ssenyonjo, Manisuli, “The Applicability of International Human Rights Law to Non-State
Actors: What Relevance to Economic, Social and Cultural Rights?.” International Journal
of Human Rights 12, no. 5 (Dicembre 15, 2008): 725-760.
Stewart, Ngozi F., “International Protection of Human Rights: The United Nations
System.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 89-105.
Stiles, Kendall W., Thayne, Adam, “Compliance with International Law on Terrorism at
the United Nations”, Cooperation & Conflict, Jun2006, Vol. 41 Issue 2, p153-176,
Waltz, Susan, “Reclaiming and rebuilding the history of the Universal Declaration of
Human Rights.” Third World Quarterly 23, no. 3 (Giugno 2002): 437-448.
Yves-Henri Nouailhat, “Le Saint-Siège, l'ONU et la défense des droits de l'homme sous le
pontificat de Jean-Paul II,” Relations internationales 127, no. 3 (2006): 95.
Zambrano, Valentina, “La Dichiarazione delle Nazione Unite sui diritti dei popoli
indigeni”, La comunità internazionale, 64 no. 1 (2009): 55-80.
SINGOLI STATI O REGIONI GEOGRAFICHE
Abdellatif, Adel M., “Human Rights in the Arab Mediterranean Countries: Intellectual
Discourse, Socio-Economic Background and Legal Instruments”, Mediterranean Politics,
Autumn2004, Vol. 9 Issue 3, 319-343
Anderson, Carol, “International Conscience, the Cold War, and Apartheid: The NAACP's
“Alliance with the Reverend Michael Scott for South West Africa's Liberation, 19461951”, Journal of World History, Sep2008, Vol. 19 Issue 3, pp. 297-325.
Bae, Sangmin, “The right to life vs. the state's ultimate sanction: abolition of capital
punishment in post-apartheid South Africa.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no.
1 (Spring 2005): 49-68.
Bateman, Thomas M.J., “The New Globalism in Canadian Charter of Rights Interpretation:
Extradition, the Death Penalty, and the Courts.” International Journal of Human Rights 7,
no. 3 (2003): 49-70.
Benatar, Solomon R., “South Africa's Transition in a Globalizing World: HIV/AIDS as a
Window and a Mirror.” International Affairs 77, no. 2 (Aprile 2001)
Black, David R., “Human Rights in Foreign Policy: Lessons for South Africa from
Canadian Experience?.” International Journal of Human Rights 5, no. 1 (Spring 2001): 37.
Blau, Soren, e Mark Skinner, “The use of forensic archaeology in the investigation of
human rights abuse: Unearthing the past in East Timor.” International Journal of Human
Rights 9, no. 4 (Winter 2005): 449-463.
88
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Bonetalli, Patrizia, “I diritti umani dopo l'11 settembre 2001: il caso del Regno Unito”, La
comunità internazionale, 58 no. 2 (2003): 481-497.
Byrne, Iain, “Mainstreaming of Human Rights: A Tentative Operational Approach to
Monitoring and Enforcing Human Rights in MEDA Development Projects”,
Mediterranean Politics, Autumn2004, Vol. 9 Issue 3, 542-555.
Byrne, Iain, “The Importance of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in Guaranteeing
Civil and Political Rights within the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership”, Mediterranean
Politics; Autumn2004, Vol. 9 Issue 3, 344-367.
Clymer, K., “Jimmy Carter, Human Rights, and Cambodia.” Diplomatic History 27, no. 2
(Aprile 2003): 245-278.
Cohn, Ilene, “The Protection of Children and the Quest for Truth and Justice in Sierra
Leone.” Journal of International Affairs 55, no. 1 (Fall2001 2001): 1.
Donno, Antonio, “Gli Stati Uniti e la Dichiarazione Universale dei Diritti dell’Uomo, 19381948”, Clio, 36, no. 1, (2000): 59-79.
Dubow, Saul, “Smuts, the United Nations and the Rhetoric of Race and Rights.” Journal of
Contemporary History 43, no. 1 (Gennaio 2008): 45-74
Duxbury, Alison, “The Commonwealth Secretariat and the Implementation of Human
Rights” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 95, no. 385
(2006): 425.
Feliu, Laura, “Global Civil Society Across the Mediterranean: The Case of Human Rights”,
Mediterranean Politics, Nov2005, Vol. 10 Issue 3, p365-383
Fellu, Laura, “A Two-Level Game: Spain and the Promotion of Democracy and Human
Rights in Morocco”, Mediterranean Politics, Summer/Autumn2003, Vol. 8 Issue 2/3, 90111
Fleay, Caroline, “Engaging in Human Rights Diplomacy: The Australia-China Bilateral
Dialogue Approach.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 2 (Giugno 2008): 233252.
Foot, Rosemary, “Collateral damage: human rights consequences of counterterrorist action
in the Asia–Pacific.” International Affairs 81, no. 2 (Marzo 2005): 411-425.
Gaskarth, Jamie, “Ethical policies or empty promises? New labour and human rights in
British foreign policymaking.” International Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 1 (Spring
2006): 45-60.
Ghany, Hamid A., “The Death Penalty, Human Rights and British Law Lords: Judicial
Opinion on Delay of Execution in the Commonwealth Caribbean.” International Journal
of Human Rights 4, no. 2 (Summer 2000): 30.
Grünert, Angela, “Loss of Guiding Values and Support: September 11 and the Isolation of
Human Rights Organizations in Egypt”, Mediterranean Politics, Summer/Autumn2003,
Vol. 8 Issue 2/3, 133-152
Hanson, Marianne, “Warnings from Bosnia: The Dayton Agreement and the
Implementation of Human Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 4, no. 3/4
(Autumn 2000): 87.
Jean-Marc Delaunay, “La Ligue de défense des droits de l'homme et du citoyen et les
affaires espagnoles au début du XXe siècle,” Relations internationales 131, no. 3 (2007): 27.
Jha, Munmun, “Nehru and Civil Liberties in India.” International Journal of Human Rights
89
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
7, no. 3 (2003): 103-115.
Kent, Ann, “The Unpredictability of Liberal States: Australia and International Human
Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 6, no. 3 (2002): 55.
Klotz, Audie, “Transnational Activism and Global Transformations: The Anti-Apartheid
and Abolitionist Experiences.” European Journal of International Relations 8, no. 1 (Marzo
2002): 49.
Laurent Cesari, “Les droits de l'homme à l'époque de la guerre du Viêt-Nam,” Relations
internationales 132, no. 4 (2007): 5.
Lopez Celly, Arrigo, “Jimmy Carter e la difesa dei diritti dell’uomo”, Affari Esteri, 37 no.
148 (2005): 843-852.
Lutz, Ellen L., e Kathryn Sikkink, “International Human Rights Law and Practice in Latin
America.” International Organization 54, no. 3 (Summer 2000): 633-659.
Martín, Iván, “Morocco Wakes up to Human Development, Mediterranean Politics,
Nov2006, Vol. 11 Issue 3, p433-439
Morozov, Viatcheslav, “Resisting Entropy, Discarding Human Rights: Romantic Realism
and Securitization of Identity in Russia”, Cooperation & Conflict, Dec2002, Vol. 37 Issue 4,
P. 409, 21p.
Murphy, Sean D., “U.S. Adherence to International Humanitarian Law.”
International Law 94, no. 3 (Luglio 2000): 538.
American Journal of
Mwenda, Kenneth Kaoma, “Labia Elongation under African Customary Law: A Violation
of Women's Rights?.” International Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 4 (Winter 2006): 341357.
Nair, Sheila, ‘Human Rights, Sovereignty, and the East Timor “Question”.’, Global Society:
Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 14 (2000), 101-126
Pedaliu, Effie G. H., “Human Rights and Foreign Policy: Wilson and the Greek Dictators,
1967–1970”, Diplomacy & Statecraft, Mar2007, Vol. 18 Issue 1, 185-214.
Peshkopia, Ridvan, e Arben Imami, “Between Elite Compliance and State Socialisation:
The Abolition of the Death Penalty in Eastern Europe.” International Journal of Human
Rights 12, no. 3 (2008): 353-372.
Powell, Emilia Justyna, e Jeffrey K. Staton, “Domestic Judicial Institutions and Human
Rights Treaty Violation.” International Studies Quarterly 53, no. 1 (Marzo 2009): 149-174.
Rana, Aziz, “Haunted by a paradox: human rights promotion and American foreign
policy.” International Journal of Human Rights 9, no. 2 (Summer 2005): 271-282.
Reitan, Ruth, “Human Rights in U.S. Policy: A Casualty of the 'War on Terrorism'?.”
International Journal of Human Rights 7, no. 4 (Winter 2003): 51-62.
Rodman, Kenneth A., “Darfur and the limits of Legal Deterrence.” Human Rights Quarterly
30, no. 3 (2008): 529-560.
Rubin, Barnett R., “Transitional justice and human rights in Afghanistan.” International
Affairs 79, no. 3 (Maggio 2003): 567-581.
Schmid, Dorothée, “The Use of Conditionality in Support of Political, Economic and Social
Rights: Unveiling the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership's True Hierarchy of
Objectives?”, Mediterranean Politics, Autumn2004, Vol. 9 Issue 3, 396-421.
Schmitz, David F., e Vanessa Walker, “Jimmy Carter and the Foreign Policy of Human
Rights: The Development of a Post-Cold War Foreign Policy.” Diplomatic History 28, no.
90
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
1 (Gennaio 2004): 113-143.
Slim, Hugo, “Dithering over Darfur? A preliminary review of the international response.”
International Affairs 80, no. 5 (Ottobre 2004): 811-828.
Suri, Jeremi, “Detente and human rights: American and West European perspectives on
international change”, Cold War History, Nov2008, Vol. 8 Issue 4, 527-545, 19p.
Testas, Abdelaziz, “Economic and political explanations of Algeria's human rights
violations.” International Journal of Human Rights 8, no. 4 (Winter 2004): 399-411.
Thelle, Hatla, “Social Rights and the Chinese Work Unit System.” International Journal of
Human Rights 7, no. 3 (2003): 27-48.
Tobin, Theresa W., “Using Rights to Counter “Gender-Specific” Wrongs.” Human Rights
Review 10, no. 4 (Novembre 2009): 521-530.
Toma, Hideko, e Dilys Hill, “Rethinking Rights in the Twenty-First Century: The Right to
Life and the Right to Peace from a Buddhist Perspective.” International Journal of Human
Rights 11, no. 4 (Dicembre 2007): 381-401.
Yigen, Kristine, “Enforcing Social Justice: Economic and Social Rights in South Africa.”
International Journal of Human Rights 4, no. 2 (Summer 2000): 13.
SISTEMI REGIONALI
Amao, Olufemi O., “The African Regional Human Rights System and Multinational
Corporations: Strengthening Host State Responsibility for the Control of Multinational
Corporations.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 5 (Dicembre 15, 2008): 761788.
An-Na'im, Abdullahi A., “Human Rights in the Arab World: A Regional Perspective.”
Human Rights Quarterly 23, no. 3 (2001): 701-732.
Arikan, Harun, “A Lost Opportunity? A Critique of the EU's Human Rights Policy
Towards Turkey”, Mediterranean Politics, Spring2002, Vol. 7 Issue 1, 19.
Baderin, Mashood A., “Establishing Areas of Common Ground between Islamic Law and
International Human Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 5, no. 2 (Summer
2001): 72.
Bartels, Lorand, “A Legal Analysis of Human Rights Clauses in the European Union's
Euro-Mediterranean Association Agreements”, Mediterranean Politics, Autumn2004, Vol.
9 Issue 3, 368-395.
Berween, Mohamed, “International Bills of Human Rights: An Islamic Critique.”
International Journal of Human Rights 7, no. 4 (Winter 2003): 129-142.
Berween, Mohamed, “Non-Muslims in the Islamic state: Majority rule and minority
rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 2 (Summer 2006): 91-102.
Berween, Mohamed, “The Fundamental Human Rights: An Islamic Perspective.”
International Journal of Human Rights 6, no. 1 (Spring 2002): 61-77.
Blitz, Brad K., “Democratic Development, Judicial Reform and the Serbian Question in
Croatia.” Human Rights Review 9, no. 1 (Ottobre 2007): 123-135.
Brems, Eva, “Conflicting Human Rights: An Exploration in the Context of the Right to a
Fair Trial in the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and
Fundamental Freedoms.” Human Rights Quarterly 27, no. 1 (Febbraio 2005): 294-326.
91
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Brems, Eva, “Reconciling Universality and Diversity in International Human Rights: A
Theoretical and Methodological Framework and Its Application in the Context of
Islam.” Human Rights Review 5, no. 3 (Aprile 2004): 5-21.
Burke, Roland, “"The Compelling Dialogue of Freedom": Human Rights at the Bandung
Conference.” Human Rights Quarterly 28, no. 4 (Novembre 2006): 947-965.
Cardenas, Sonia, “National Human Rights Commissions in Asia.” Human Rights Review 4,
no. 1 (Ottobre 2002): 30.
Carle, Robert, “Revealing and Concealing: Islamist Discourse on Human Rights.” Human
Rights Review 6, no. 3 (Aprile 2005): 122-137.
De Salvia, M., “La Convenzione Europea dei Diritti dell’Uomo”, Affari Esteri, 33 no. 129
(2001): 24-32.
De Sanctis, Francesco, “What duties do states have with regard to the rules of engagement
and the training of security forces under article 2 of the European Convention on
Human Rights?.” International Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 1 (Spring 2006): 31-44.
Fletcher, George P., “In God's Image: The Religious Imperative of Equality Under Law.”
Human Rights Review 3, no. 2 (Gennaio 2002): 5.
Gilbert, Geoff, “The Burgeoning Minority Rights Jurisprudence of the European Court of
Human Rights.” Human Rights Quarterly 24, no. 3 (2002): 736.
Grief, Nicholas, “Using Article 10 of the European Convention on Human Rights as a
Defence to Criminal Proceedings Arising from Non-Violent Direct Action against
Nuclear Weapons: The Relevance of International Law.” International Journal of Human
Rights 11, no. 3 (2007): 327-347.
Gross, Oren, e Fionnuala Ni Aolain, “From Discretion to Scrutiny: Revisiting the
Application of the Margin of Appreciation Doctrine in the Context of Article 15 of the
European Convention on Human Rights.” Human Rights Quarterly 23, no. 3 (2001): 625649.
Guild, Elspeth, “International Terrorism and EU Immigration, Asylum and Borders Policy:
The Unexpected Victims of 11 September 2001”, European Foreign Affairs Review,
Sep2003, Vol. 8 Issue 3, 331-346.
Hafner-Burton, Emilie M., e Kiyoteru Tsutsui, “Justice Lost! The Failure of International
Human Rights Law To Matter Where Needed Most.” Journal of Peace Research 44, no. 4
(Luglio 2007): 407-425.
Harmsen, Robert, “The European Convention on Human Rights after Enlargement.”
International Journal of Human Rights 5, no. 4 (Winter 2001): 18.
Hellsten, Sirkku K., “Human Rights in Africa: From Communitarian Values to Utilitarian
Practice.” Human Rights Review 5, no. 2 (Gennaio 2004): 61-85.
Hicks, Neil, “Legislative Reform in Turkey and European Human Rights Mechanisms.”
Human Rights Review 3, no. 1 (Ottobre 10, 2001): 78.
Jordan, Pamela A., “Does Membership Have Its Privileges?: Entrance into the Council of
Europe and Compliance with Human Rights Norms.” Human Rights Quarterly 25, no. 3
(2003): 660-688.
Kassimeris, Christos, e Lina Tsoumpanou, “The Impact of the European Convention on
the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms on Turkey's EU
Candidacy.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 3 (2008): 329-345.
92
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Kjærum, Morten, “Refugee Protection Between State Interests and Human Rights: Where
is Europe Heading?.” Human Rights Quarterly 24, no. 2 (Maggio 2002): 513-536.
Langford, Peter, “Extradition and fundamental rights: the perspective of the European
Court of Human Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 13, no. 4 (2009): 512-529.
Lecha, Eduard Soler I, “The External Dimension of Sub-national Governments: Dealing
with Human Rights at the Barcelona and Valencia Euromed Civil Fora”, Mediterranean
Politics, Summer/Autumn2003, Vol. 8 Issue 2/3, 112-132.
Macken, Claire, “Preventive detention and the right to personal liberty and security under
Article 5 ECHR.” International Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 3 (2006): 195-217.
Manea, Maria Gabriela, “How and Why Interaction Matters: ASEAN's Regional Identity
and Human Rights”, Cooperation & Conflict, Mar2009, Vol. 44 Issue 1, 27-49.
Marshall, Jill, “Conditions for Freedom? European Human Rights Law and the Islamic
Headscarf Debate.” Human Rights Quarterly 30, no. 3 (2008): 631-654.
Martín, Iván, Byrne, Iain, Schade-Poulsen, Marc, “Economic and Social Rights in the EuroMediterranean Partnership: The Missing Link?”, Mediterranean Politics, Autumn2004,
Vol. 9 Issue 3, 307-318.
Moir, Lindsay, “Law and the Inter-American Human Rights System.” Human Rights
Quarterly 25, no. 1 (Febbraio 2003): 182-212.
Mokhtar, Aly, “Human Rights Obligations v. Derogations: Article 15 of the European
Convention on Human Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 8, no. 1 (Spring
2004): 65-87.
Murray, Rachel, e Frans Viljoen, “Towards Non-Discrimination on the Basis of Sexual
Orientation: The Normative Basis and Procedural Possibilities before the African
Commission on Human and Peoples' Rights and the African Union.” Human Rights
Quarterly 29, no. 1 (Febbraio 2007): 86-111.
Murray, Rachel, e Steven Wheatley, “Groups and the African Charter on Human and
Peoples' Rights.” Human Rights Quarterly 25, no. 1 (Febbraio 2003): 213-236.
Novak, Fabián, “El sistema interamericano de protección de los derechos humanos:
semejanzas y diferencias con el sistema europeo”, La comunità internazionale, 57 no. 4
(2002): 649-681.
Nowlin, Christopher, “The Protection of Morals Under the European Convention for the
Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms.” Human Rights Quarterly 24,
no. 1 (Febbraio 2002): 264-286.
Odinkalu, Chidi Anselm, “Analysis of Paralysis or Paralysis by Analysis? Implementing
Economic, Social, and Cultural Rights Under the African Charter on Human and
Peoples' Rights.” Human Rights Quarterly 23, no. 2 (Maggio 2001): 327-369.
Okafor, Obiora Chinedu, “The African system on Human and Peoples' Rights, quasiconstructivism, and the possibility of peacebuilding within African states.” International
Journal of Human Rights 8, no. 4 (Winter 2004): 413-450.
Olowu, 'Dejo, “A Critique of the Rhetoric, Ambivalence, and Promise in the Protocol to the
African Charter on Human and People's Rights on the Rights of Women in Africa.”
Human Rights Review 8, no. 1 (Ottobre 2006): 78-101.
Orfei, Ruggero, “Il sistema interamericano di tutela e promozione dei diritti umani,”
Politica Internazionale 29, no. 5 (2001): 139-150.
93
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Phillips, Edward, “The incorporation of the European Convention on Human Rights: maintaining
the integrity of a modern criminal justice system within the context of improperly obtained
evidence.” Contemporary Politics 9, no. 2 (Giugno 2003): 185.
Pierre du Bois, “L'Union européenne et les droits de l'homme,” Relations internationales
132, no. 4 (2007): 33.
Shah, Niaz A., “Women's Human Rights in the Koran: An Interpretive Approach.” Human
Rights Quarterly 28, no. 4 (Novembre 2006): 863-903.
Silva, Asoka, “The Right to be Informed of the Grounds of Arrest in Criminal Proceedings
as Guaranteed by the Constitutions of the South-Asian States and the European
Convention on Human Rights.” International Journal of Human Rights 4, no. 2 (Summer
2000): 44.
Swimelar, Safia, “The Making of Minority Rights Norms in the Context of EU
Enlargement: The Czech Republic and the Roma.” International Journal of Human Rights
12, no. 4 (Dicembre 2008): 505-527.
Tinta, Mónica Feria, “Justiciability of Economic, Social, and Cultural Rights in the InterAmerican System of Protection of Human Rights: Beyond Traditional Paradigms and
Notions.” Human Rights Quarterly 29, no. 2 (Maggio 2007): 431-459.
Valentina Vardabasso, “La Convention européenne des droits de l'homme,” Relations
internationales 131, no. 3 (2007): 73.
Victor-Yves Ghebali, “Les droits de l'homme dans la région de l'OSCE: le bilan
problématique des démocraties occidentales,” Relations internationales 132, no. 4 (2007):
23.
Viljoen, Frans, “The Special Rapporteur on Prisons and Conditions of Detention in Africa:
Achievements and Possibilities.” Human Rights Quarterly 27, no. 1 (Febbraio 2005): 125171.
Voeten, Erik, “The Impartiality of International Judges: Evidence from the European Court of
Human Rights.” American Political Science Review 102, no. 4 (Novembre 2008): 417-433.
94
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
COOPERAZIONE SCIENTIFICA E TECNOLOGICA E DIPLOMAZIA CULTURALE
Cooperazione scientifica e tecnologica
Belloc, Chloé “La création du Conseil international de la philosophie et des sciences
humaines : idéal et réalité d'un engagement scientifique et intellectuel, 1947-1955,”
Relations internationales 130, no. 2 (2007): 47.
De Greiff, Alexis, ‘The Politics of Noncooperation: The Boycott of the International Centre
for Theoretical Physics’, Osiris, 21 (2006), 86-109
Pasztor, Maria et Dariusz Jarosz, “La culture et la science dans le relations francopolonaises, 1944-1950,” Revue d'histoire diplomatique, no. 4 (2006): 349-360.
Strasser Bruno J. e Frédéric Joye, “L'atome, l'espace et les molécules : la coopération
scientifique internationale comme nouvel outil de la diplomatie helvétique (19511969),” Relations internationales 121, no. 1 (2005): 59.
Diplomazia culturale
Du Bois, P., “Guerre froide, propagande et culture (1945-1953),” Relations internationales,
no. 115 (2003): 437-454.
Dumont Juliette e Anaïs Flechet, “Pelo que é nosso!” Naissance et développements de la
diplomatie culturelle brésilienne au XXe siècle Relations internationales 137, no. 1 (2009): 61.
Forlin, O., “La réintroduction de l'Italie dans l'univers politico-culturel français après la
Seconde guerre mondiale: réseau intellectuels et médiateurs culturels,” Relations
internationales, no. 116: 535-548.
Frank, Robert, “La machine diplomatique culturelle française au XX siècle,” Relations
internationales, no. 115: 325-348.
Gullotti, H., “Presénce culturelle française en Suisse. L'exemple de l'Association suisse de
conférences de langue française, 1930-1950,” Relations internationales, no. 113 (2003): 926.
Gygax, Jérôme “Diplomatie culturelle et sportive américaine : persuasion et propagande
durant la Guerre froide,” Relations internationales 123, no. 3 (2005): 87.
Marès, A., “La culture comme instrument de la politique extérieure des démocraties
populaires: l'exemple franco-tchécoslovaque,” Relations internationales, no. 115 (2003).
Medici, Lorenzo, “La diplomazia multilaterale italiana nel secondo dopoguerra: il caso del
l'ammissione dell'Italia all'Unesco”, La comunità internazionale, 58 no. 1 (2003): 69-95.
95
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Okret-Manville, Ch., “La politique étrangère culturelle, outil de la démocratie, du fascisme
et du communisme. L'exemple du British Council, 1934-1953,” Relations internationales,
no. 115: 399-410.
Ory, P., “De la diplomatie culturelle à l'acculturation,” Relations internationales, no. 116
(2003): 479-481.
Yuichiro Miyashita, “La présence culturelle de la France au Japon et la collection
Matsukata,” Relations internationales 134, no. 2 (2008): 37.
96
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
GLOBALIZZAZIONE / MOVIMENTI ANTI-GLOBALIZZAZIONE
“Governo globale: i "grandi" e i "piccoli" della terra. Riflessioni sul G-8
monografico),” Politica Internazionale 29, no. 1-2 (2001).
(numero
Alex Kouvéje, “En attendant le cycle. Que faire après Seattle ?,” Politique étrangère 65, no. 2
(2000): 439-454.
Allott, Philip, ‘Globalization from Above: Actualizing the Ideal Through Law’, Review of
International Studies, 26 (2000), 061-079
Altman, Dennis, “The millennium from downunder.” Contemporary Politics 6, no. 1 (Marzo 2000):
13-17.
André Lévy-Lang, “Globalisation, crise financière et gouvernance mondiale,” Politique
étrangère Printemps, no. 1 (2009): 23.
Anievas, Alexander, “Globalisation, Imperialism and American Hegemony.” Cambridge Review of
International Affairs 19, no. 2 (Giugno 2006): 203-204.
Artner, Annamaria, “Anti-globalization movements: the developments in Asia.” Contemporary
Politics 10, no. 3/4 (2004): 243-255.
Bayne, Nicholas, “Durban 1999: The Commonwealth Response To Globalization”, The
Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 89, no. 353 (2000): 31.
Bernhagen, Patrick, “Is globalization what states make of it? Micro-foundations of the state-market
condominium in the global political economy.” Contemporary Politics 9, no. 3 (2003): 257-276.
Bertrand Badie, “L'adieu au gladiateur ?,” Relations internationales 124, no. 4 (2005): 95.
Brister, Thomas, “'Swadeshis in competition': Enron and India's anti-globalization movement.”
Contemporary Politics 13, no. 4 (Dicembre 2007): 313-329.
Broad, Robin, e Zahara Heckscher, “Before Seattle: The Historical Roots of the Current
Movement Against Corporate-led Globalization” Third World Quarterly 24, no. 4 (2003):
713-728.
Budd, Adrian, “Capitalism and the left at the millennium.” Contemporary Politics 6, no. 1 (Marzo
2000): 29-36.
Budd, Adrian, “Transnationalist Marxism: a critique.” Contemporary Politics 13, no. 4 (Dicembre
2007): 331-347.
Burgoon, Brian, “Globalization and Welfare Compensation: Disentangling the Ties That
Bind.” International Organization 55, no. 3 (Summer 2001): 509-551
Callaghan, John, “Rise and Fall of the Alternative Economic Strategy: From Internationalisation of
Capital to 'Globalisation'.” Contemporary British History 14, no. 3 (2000): 105.
De Zoysa, Richard, e Otto Newman, “Globalization, soft power and the challenge of
Hollywood.” Contemporary Politics 8, no. 3 (2002): 185-202.
97
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Dodgson, Richard, ‘Contesting Neoliberal Globalisation at UN Global Conferences: The
Women’s Health Movement, United Nations and the International Conference on
Population and Development.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International
Relations, 14 (2000), 443-463
Eddy Fougier, “Mondialisation : l'ère des refus,” Politique étrangère 68, no. 3 (2003): 627641.
Eddy Fougier, “Perceptions de la mondialisation en France et aux Etats-Unis,” Politique
étrangère 66, no. 3 (2001): 569-585.
Emmerij, Louis, “Economic Globalization and Institutions of Global Governance:
Comments and Debate (I)” Development & Change 35, no. 3 (Giugno 2004): 547-555.
Erwin, Alec, “Developing Countries and the Globalization Process. Challenges for the
Commonwealth” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 89,
no. 353 (2000): 27.
Escobar, Arturo, “Beyond the Third World: Imperial Globality, Global Coloniality and
Anti-Globalisation Social Movements.” Third World Quarterly 25, no. 1 (Febbraio 2004):
207-230.
Farnsworth, Kevin, “Globalisation, business and British public policy.”
Politics 12, no. 1 (Marzo 2006): 79-93.
Contemporary
Fine, Ben, “Globalization or Panglossianization? A Critical Response to Keith Griffin.”
Development & Change 35, no. 3 (Giugno 2004): 583-591.
Frédérique Sachwald, “Du bon usage de la mondialisation,” Politique étrangère 68, no. 2
(2003): 259-273.
Fritsch, Stefan, ‘The UN Global Compact and the Global Governance of Corporate Social
Responsibility: Complex Multilateralism for a More Human Globalisation?’, Global
Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 22 (2008), 1-26
Georges-Henri Soutou, “Introduction à la problématique des mondialisations,” Relations
internationales 123, no. 3 (2005): 3.
Gilles Andréani, “Gouvernance globale : origines d'une idée,” Politique étrangère 66, no. 3
(2001): 549-568.
Gills, Barry K., ‘The Crisis of Postwar East Asian Capitalism: American Power, Democracy
and the Vicissitudes of Globalization’, Review of International Studies, 26 (2000), 381-403.
Gray, Mark M., Miki Caul Kittilson, e Wayne Sandholtz, “Women and Globalization: A
Study of 180 Countries, 1975-2000.” International Organization 60, no. 2 (Spring 2006):
293-333.
Griffin, Keith, “Economic Globalization and Institutions of Global Governance”
Development & Change 34, no. 5 (Novembre 2003): 789-808.
Hansen, Birthe, “Globalization and European State Formation 1900–2000”, Cooperation &
Conflict; Sep2002, Vol. 37 Issue 3, p303.
98
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Harrison, Graham, “Why Economic Globalization is Not Enough” Development & Change
35, no. 5 (Novembre 2004): 1037-1047.
Haubrich, Dirk, “Normative Concepts of Global Distributive Justice and the State of International
Relations Theory.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 15, no. 2 (Luglio 2002): 183-201
Hay, Colin, ‘Contemporary Capitalism, Globalization, Regionalization and the Persistence
of National Variation’, Review of International Studies, 26 (2000), 509-531
Higgott, Richard, ‘Contested Globalization: The Changing Context and Normative
Challenges’, Review of International Studies, 26 (2000), 131-153
Higgott, Richard, e Nicola Phillips, ‘Challenging Triumphalism and Convergence: The
Limits of Global Liberalization in Asia and Latin America’, Review of International
Studies, 26 (2000), 359-379
Hirst, Paul, “The Future of Globalization”, Cooperation & Conflict; Sep2002, Vol. 37 Issue
3, p247, 19p
Jacques Mistral, “Globalization Needs Better Governance,” Politique étrangère Hors série,
no. 5 (2008): 153.
Jean Dufourcq, “Les stratégies occidentales à l'épreuve de la mondialisation,” Politique
étrangère Automne, no. 3 (2006): 623.
Juhasz, Antonia, “The Failure of Globalisation.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 15, no. 3
(Ottobre 2002): 407-420.
Jussi M. Hanhimäki,, “Un temps d'adaptation : les États-Unis et la globalisation dans les
années 1960 et 1970,” Relations internationales 124, no. 4 (2005): 83.
Kaul, Mohan, “The Commonwealth and Globalization”
The Round Table: The
Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs 91, no. 364 (2002): 167.
Kiely, Ray, “United States Hegemony and Globalisation: What Role for Theories of Imperialism?.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 19, no. 2 (Giugno 2006): 205-221.
Korpi, Walter, e Joakim Palme, “New Politics and Class Politics in the Context of Austerity and
Globalization: Welfare State Regress in 18 Countries, 1975-95.” American Political Science Review
97, no. 3 (2003): 425-446.
Lehmann, Jean-Pierre, “Developing economies and the demographic and democratic
imperatives of globalization.” International Affairs 77, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001): 69
Marc Flandreau, “Le début de l'histoire : globalisation financière et relations
internationales,” Politique étrangère 65, no. 3 (2000): 673-686.
Martin, Paul, “A Global Answer to Global Problems.” Foreign Affairs 84, no. 3 (Maggio 2005): 2-6.
Mills, Alex, e Daniel Joyce, “Non-governmental Organisations and International Norm
Transmission on the Fault Lines of the International Order.” Cambridge Review of International
Affairs 19, no. 1 (Marzo 2006): 11-19.
Nayyar, Deepak, “Globalizzazione e strategie per lo sviluppo,” Politica Internazionale 28,
no. 1-2 (2000): 49-64.
99
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Newman, Otto, e Richard De Zoysa, “The Third Way alternative: America's new political
agenda?.” Contemporary Politics 6, no. 3 (2000): 231-245.
Nye Jr., Joseph S., “Globalization's Democratic Deficit.” Foreign Affairs 80, no. 4 (Luglio 2001): 2-6.
Orfei, Ruggero, “Riflessioni sulla globalizzazione,” Politica Internazionale 29, no. 5 (2001):
151-166.
Palan, Ronen, “Constructivism and globalisation: from units to encounters in international affairs.”
Cambridge Review of International Affairs 17, no. 1 (Aprile 2004): 11-23.
Philippe Moreau Defarges, “Mondialisation économique et mondialisation politique
depuis 1945,” Relations internationales 124, no. 4 (2005): 41.
Pierre-Noël Giraud, “Comment: la globalisation façonne le monde,” Politique étrangère
Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 927.
Pishchikova, Kateryna, “The Promise of Transnational NGO Dialogue: The Argument and the
Challenges.” Cambridge Review of International Affairs 19, no. 1 (Marzo 2006): 49-61.
Ravallion, Martin, “The Debate on Globalization, Poverty and Inequality: Why
Measurement Matters.” International Affairs 79, no. 4 (Luglio 2003): 739-753
Robert Kolb, “Mondialisation et droit international,” Relations internationales 123, no. 3
(2005): 69.
Robertson, Robbie, “The Historical Context and Significance of Globalization”
Development & Change 35, no. 3 (Giugno 2004): 557-565.
Ross, Robert J.S., e Anita Chan, “From North-South to South-South . The True Face of Global
Competition.” Foreign Affairs 81, no. 5 (Settembre 2002): 8-13.
Rudra, Nita, “Globalization and the Decline of the Welfare State in Less-Developed
Countries.” International Organization 56, no. 2 (Spring 2002): 411-445
Sarcinelli, Mario, “Globalization after Seattle”, The International Spectator, 35 no. 2 (2000):
57-70.
Schwab, Klaus, “Global Corporate Citizenship.” Foreign Affairs 87, no. 1 (Gennaio 2008): 107-118.
Scott, Bruce R., “The Great Divide in the Global Village.” Foreign Affairs 80, no. 1 (Gennaio 2001):
160-177.
Simmons, Beth A., e Zachary Elkins, “The Globalization of Liberalization: Policy Diffusion in the
International Political Economy.” American Political Science Review 98, no. 1 (Febbraio 2004): 171189.
Victor-Yves Ghebali, “L'ONU face à la mondialisation : le problème du passage du
multilatéralisme au système-monde,” Relations internationales 124, no. 4 (2005): 29.
Zaki Laïdi, “Mondialisation et démocratie,” Politique étrangère 66, no. 3 (2001): 603-618.
100
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
LE ORGANIZZAZIONI INTERNAZIONALI E LA DIFESA DELL’AMBIENTE
Bäckstrand, Karin, “Democratizing Global Environmental Governance? Stakeholder
Democracy after the World Summit on Sustainable Development.” European Journal of
International Relations 12, no. 4 (Dicembre 2006): 467-498
Barnett, Jon, ‘Destabilizing the Environment—conflict Thesis’, Review of International
Studies, 26 (2000), 271-288.
Barnsley, Ingrid, “Dealing with change: Australia, Canada and the Kyoto Protocol to the
Framework Convention on climate change.” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal
of International Affairs 95, no. 385 (2006): 399.
Bernstein, Steven, “Ideas, Social Structure and the Compromise of Liberal
Environmentalism.” European Journal of International Relations 6, no. 4 (Dicembre 2000):
464.
Boeker, Egbert, e Rienk Van Grondelle, “The Environment as a Human Right”
International Journal of Human Rights 4, no. 1 (Spring 2000): 74.
Brack, Duncan, “We Will Have To Do Better” World Today 58, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2002): 4.
Carducci, Guido, “New Development In The Law Of The Sea: The Unesco Convention On
The Protection Of Underwater Cultural Heritage.” American Journal of International Law
96, no. 2 (Aprile 2002): 419.
Carpenter, Chad, “Businesses, Green Groups and The Media: The Role of NonGovernmental Organizations in the Climate Change Debate.” International Affairs 77,
no. 2 (Aprile 2001).
Christoff, Peter, “Post-Kyoto? Post-Bush? Towards an effective ‘climate coalition of the
willing’.” International Affairs 82, no. 5 (Ottobre 2006): 831-860
Deere-Birkbeck, Carolyn, “Global governance in the context of climate change: the
challenges of increasingly complex risk parameters.” International Affairs 85, no. 6
(Novembre 2009): 1173-1194
Di Vecchia, Andrea, “Ambiente e sviluppo sostenibile,” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 3
(2000): 97-104.
Emmanuel Le Roy Ladurie, “Climat et longue durée : la variable vendémiologique,”
Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 983.
Fisher, Sue, “Saving Whales.” World Today 57, no. 7 (Luglio 2001): 25.
Flippen, J. Brooks, “Richard Nixon, Russell Train, and the Birth of Modern American
Environmental Diplomacy.” Diplomatic History 32, no. 4 (2008): 613-638
Floyd, Rita, “The Environmental Security Debate and its Significance for Climate Change”,
The International Spectator, 43, no. 3 (2008).
101
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Froggatt, Antony, e Michael A. Levi, “Climate and energy security policies and measures:
synergies and conflicts.” International Affairs 85, no. 6 (Novembre 2009): 1129-1141.
Galeotti, Marzio, “Le conseguenze economiche dei cambiamenti climatici”, L’Italia e la
politica internazionale (2008): 187-204.
Goldthau, Andreas, e Jan Martin Witte, “Back to the future or forward to the past?
Strengthening markets and rules for effective global energy governance.” International
Affairs 85, no. 2 (Marzo 2009): 373-390.
Gough, Clair, e Simon Shackley, “The Respectable Politics of Climate Change: The
Epistemic Communities and NGOs.” International Affairs 77, no. 2 (Aprile 2001).
Grubb, Michael, e Farhana Yamin, “Climatic Collapse at The Hague: What Happened,
Why, and Where Do We Go From Here?.” International Affairs 77, no. 2 (Aprile 2001)
Guimarães, Roberto, “Waiting for Godot: sustainable development, international trade and
governance in environmental policies.” Contemporary Politics 10, no. 3/4 (2004): 203-225.
Gutner, Tamar, “World Bank Environmental Reform: Revisiting Lessons from Agency
Theory.” International Organization 59, no. 3 (Summer 2005): 773-783
Haas, Peter M., “UN Conferences and Constructivist Governance of the Environment”
Global Governance 8, no. 1 (Gennaio 2002): 73.
Hamblin, Jacob Darwin, “Gods and Devils in the Details: Marine Pollution, Radioactive
Waste, and an Environmental Regime circa 1972.” Diplomatic History 32, no. 4 (2008):
539-560.
Hassler, Björn, “Foreign Assistance as a Policy Instrument: Swedish Environmental
Support to the Baltic States, 1991-96”, Cooperation & Conflict; Mar2002, Vol. 37 Issue 1,
p25-45
Hiskes, Richard P., “Environmental Human Rights and Intergenerational Justice” Human
Rights Review 7, no. 3 (Aprile 2006): 81-95.
Hochstetler, Kathryn, e Ann Marie Clark, ‘Sovereignty in the Balance: Claims and
Bargains at the UN Conferences on the Environment, Human Rights, and Women.’,
International Studies Quarterly, 44 (2000), 591.
Hugh Dyer, “Environmental Security and International Relations: The Case for
Enclosure,” Review of International Studies 27, no. 03 (2001): 441-450.
Hultman, Nathan E., e Alexander S. Bozmoski, “The Changing Face Of Normal Disaster:
Risk, Resilience And Natural Security In A Changing Climate.” Journal of International
Affairs 59, no. 2 (Spring 2006): 25-41.
Imène Ajala, “Le changement climatique, le protocole de Kyoto et les relations
transatlantiques,” Politique étrangère Printemps, no. 1 (2009): 103.
Iriye, Akira, “Environmental History and International History.” Diplomatic History 32, no.
4 (2008): 643-646.
102
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Jacoby, Henry D., e David M. Reiner, “Getting Climate Policy on Track after The Hague.”
International Affairs 77, no. 2 (Aprile 2001).
Jacques de Larosière, “1980: L’énergie et l’économie mondiale,” Politique étrangère Hiver,
no. 4 (2006): 957.
Jacques Lesourne, “Energy and Climate: An Undeniable Need for Global Cooperation,”
Politique étrangère Hors série, no. 5 (2008): 163.
John Browne, “L'avenir de l'énergie,” Politique étrangère Hiver, no. 4 (2006): 969.
Knighton, David, “Thirsty World.” World Today 58, no. 8/9 (Agosto 2002): 13.
Lallas, Peter L., “The Stockholm Convention Of Persistent Organic Pollutants.” American Journal of
International Law 95, no. 3 (Luglio 2001): 692.
Lee, Bernice, “Managing the interlocking climate and resource challenges.” International
Affairs 85, no. 6 (Novembre 2009): 1101-1116
Liakopoulos, Dimitris, “Gli accordi di NAFTA e la tutela ambientale”, Rivista di Studi
Politici Internazionali”, 71 no. 4 (2004): 603-619.
Lidskog, Rolf, e Göran Sundqvist, “The Role of Science in Environmental Regimes: The
Case of LRTAP.” European Journal of International Relations 8, no. 1 (Marzo 2002): 77
Lund-Thomsen, Peter, “Corporate accountability in South Africa: the role of community
mobilizing in environmental governance.” International Affairs 81, no. 3 (Maggio 2005):
619-633
Marchetti, Raffaele e Laura Canotti, “Disastri naturali: strategie d’azione internazionale tra
gestione del rischio e risposta umanitaria”, L’Italia e la politica internazionale (2006): 87-98.
Marchisio, Sergio, “La questione ambientale da Rio a Johannesburg”, L’Italia e la politica
internazionale (2003): 67-81.
Matthew, Richard A. e Anne Hammill, “Sustainable development and climate change.”
International Affairs 85, no. 6 (Novembre 2009): 1117-1128.
Michel Trommetter e Jacques Weber, “Biodiversité et mondialisation : défi global,
réponses locales,” Politique étrangère 68, no. 2 (2003): 381-393.
Michèle Bättig e Thomas Bernauer, “National Institutions and Global Public Goods: Are
Democracies More Cooperative in Climate Change Policy?,” International Organization
63, no. 02 (2009): 281-308.
Montecchi Palazzi, Giovannangelo, “Il protocollo di Kyoto: opportunità per l'Italia nei
rapporti con i pvs,” Politica Internazionale 28, no. 3 (2000): 153-160.
Murphy, Sean D., “U.S. Concerns Regarding UNESCO Convention on Underwater Heritage.”
American Journal of International Law 96, no. 2 (Aprile 2002): 468.
Najam, Adil, “The Case Against a New International Environmental Organization” Global
Governance 9, no. 3 (Luglio 2003): 367.
103
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Nicchia, Giulia, “La ridefinizione degli obiettivi del sistema commerciale multilaterale e la
necessità di tutela dell'ambiente”, La comunità internazionale, 64 no. 1 (2009): 105-120.
Nielson, Daniel L., e Michael J. Tierney, “Theory, Data, and Hypothesis Testing: World
Bank Environmental Reform Redux.” International Organization 59, no. 3 (Summer
2005): 785-800
Ott, Hermann E., “Climate Change: An Important Foreign Policy Issue.” International
Affairs 77, no. 2 (Aprile 2001)
Paskal, Cleo, “From constants to variables: how environmental change alters the
geopolitical and geo-economic equation.” International Affairs 85, no. 6 (Novembre
2009): 1143-1156.
Paterson, Matthew, ‘Car Culture and Global Environmental Politics’, Review of International
Studies, 26 (2000), 253-270.
Persaud, B., “Environment and the WTO” The Round Table: The Commonwealth Journal of
International Affairs 92, no. 372 (2003): 623.
Peter Newell, “The Political Economy of Global Environmental Governance,” Review of
International Studies 34, no. 03 (2008): 507-529.
Robertson, Thomas, “This Is the American Earth”: American Empire, the Cold War, and
American Environmentalism.” Diplomatic History 32, no. 4 (2008): 561-584.
Rosaleen Duffy, “The Politics of Global Environmental Governance: The Powers and
Limitations of Transfrontier Conservation Areas in Central America,” Review of
International Studies 31, no. 02 (2005): 307-323.
Sanwal, Mukul, “Evolution of Global Environmental Governance and the United
Nations.” Global Environmental Politics 7, no. 3 (2007): 1-12.
Sassen, Saskia, “The Ecology Of Global Economic Power: Changing Investment Practices
To Promote Environmental Sustainability” Journal of International Affairs 58, no. 2
(Spring2005 2005): 11-33
Saunders, Clare, “The Stop Climate Chaos Coalition: climate change as a development
issue” Third World Quarterly 29, no. 8 (Dicembre 2008): 1509-1526.
Vogler, John and Charlotte Bretherton, “The European Union as a Protagonist to the
United States on Climate Change” International Studies Perspectives 7, no. 1 (Febbraio
2006): 1-22.
Vogler, John, “The European contribution to global environmental governance.”
International Affairs 81, no. 4 (Luglio 2005): 835-850.
104
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
IL RUOLO DELLE ONG NELL’AZIONE DELLE ORGANIZZAZIONI
INTERNAZIONALI
AAll, Pamela, “NGOs, Conflict Management and Peacekeeping”, International Peacekeeping
7, no. 1 (2000): 121.
Abiew, Francis Kofi, “NGO-Military Relations in Peace Operations.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (2003): 24-39.
Aldaba, Fernando, Paula Antezana, Mariano Valderrama, e Alan Fowler, “NGO strategies
beyond aid: perspectives from Central and South America and the Philippines.”
Third World Quarterly 21, no. 4 (2000): 669-683.
Alger, Chadwick, “The Emerging Roles of NGOs in the UN System: From Article 71 to a
People's Millennium Assembly.” Global Governance 8, no. 1 (Gennaio 2002): 93.
Bell, Christine, e Johanna Keenan, “Human rights Nongovernmental Organizations and
the Problems of Transition” Human Rights Quarterly 26, no. 2 (Maggio 2004): 330374.
Bojicic-Dzelilovic, Vesna, “World Bank, NGOs and the Private Sector in Post-War reconstruction.” International Peacekeeping 9, no. 2 (2002): 81.
Breen, Claire, “The Role of NGOs in the Formulation of and Compliance with the Optional
Protocol to the Convention on the Rights of the Child on Involvement of Children
in Armed Conflict” Human Rights Quarterly 25, no. 2 (Maggio 2003): 453-481.
Broome, Andre, ‘When do NGOs Matter? Activist Organisations as a Source of Change in
the International Debt Regime.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 23 (2009), 59-78
Broome, Andre, ‘When do NGOs Matter? Activist Organisations as a Source of Change in
the International Debt Regime.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, 23 (2009), 59-78.
Cakmak, Cenap, “Transnational Activism in World Politics and Effectiveness of a Loosely
Organised Principled Global Network: The Case of the NGO Coalition for an International Criminal Court” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 3 (2008): 373393.
Cameron, John, “Development economics, the New Institutional Economics and NGOs”
Third World Quarterly 21, no. 4 (2000): 627-635.
Carey, Henry F., “Conclusion: NGO Dilemmas in Peace Processes.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (2003): 172-179.
Chandler, David, “The Road to Military Humanitarianism: How the Human Rights NGOs
Shaped A New Humanitarian Agenda” Human Rights Quarterly 23, no. 3 (2001):
678-705.
105
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Chong, Daniel, “Five Challenges to Legalizing Economic and Social Rights” Human Rights
Review 10, no. 2 (Giugno 2009): 183-204.
Edwards, Michael, e Gita Sen, “NGOs, social change and the transformation of human
relationships: a 21st-century civic agenda.” Third World Quarterly 21, no. 4 (2000): 605616.
Frangonikolopoulos, Christos, ‘Non-governmental organisations and humanitarian action:
the need for a viable change of Praxis and Ethos.’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 19 (2005), 49-72
Frangonikolopoulos, Christos, ‘Non-governmental organisations and humanitarian action:
the need for a viable change of Praxis and Ethos.’, Global Society: Journal of
Interdisciplinary International Relations, 19 (2005), 49-72.
Gaer, Felice D., “Human Rights NGOs in UN Peace Operations.” International Peacekeeping
10, no. 1 (2003): 73-89.
Gordon, Neve, “Human Rights, Social Space and Power: Why do some NGOs Exert More
Influence than Others?.” International Journal of Human Rights 12, no. 1 (Marzo 2008): 2339.
Götz, Norbert, “Refraining NGOs: The Identity of an International Relations Non- Starter.”
European Journal of International Relations 14, no. 2 (Giugno 2008): 231-258
Gough, Clair, e Simon Shackley, “The Respectable Politics of Climate Change: The
Epistemic Communities and NGOs.” International Affairs 77, no. 2 (Aprile 2001)
He, Baogang, e Hannah Murphy, “Global social justice at the WTO? The role of NGOs in
constructing global social contracts.” International Affairs 83, no. 4 (Luglio 2007): 707-727
Howland, Todd, “How El Rescate, a Small Nongovernmental Organization, Contributed
to the Transformation of the Human Rights Situation in El Salvador” Human Rights
Quarterly 30, no. 3 (2008): 703-757.
Jahier, Luca, “Il ruolo delle ONG (Dossier: Se il Sud diventa Nord),” Politica Internazionale
28, no. 1-2 (2000): 207-214.
Joachim, Jutta, “Framing Issues and Seizing Opportunities: The UN, NGOs, and Women's
Rights” International Studies Quarterly 47, no. 2 (Giugno 2003): 247-274.
Lisowski, Michael, “How NGOs Use Their Facilitative Negotiating Power and Bargaining
Assets To Affect International Environmental Negotiations”, Diplomacy & Statecraft;
Jun2005, Vol. 16 Issue 2, p361-383
Malhotra, Kamal, “NGOs without aid: beyond the global soup kitchen”
Quarterly 21, no. 4 (2000): 655-668.
Third World
Manji, F., e C. O’Coill, “The missionary position: NGOs and development in Africa.”
International Affairs 78, no. 3 (Luglio 2002): 567-583
Martens, Kerstin, ‘Non-governmental Organisations as Corporatist Mediator? An Analysis
of NGOs in the UNESCO System.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International
106
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
Relations, 15 (2001), 387-404
Martens, Kerstin, ‘Non-governmental Organisations as Corporatist Mediator? An Analysis
of NGOs in the UNESCO System.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International
Relations, 15 (2001), 387-404.
Martens, Kerstin, “Bypassing Obstacles to Access: How NGOs Are Taken Piggy-Back to
the UN” Human Rights Review 5, no. 3 (Aprile 2004): 80-91.
Martens, Kerstin, “Professionalised representation of human rights NGOs to the United
Nations” International Journal of Human Rights 10, no. 1 (Spring 2006): 19-30.
McKay, James, e Jean-Francois Mouhot, “DANGO: Database of Archives of UK NonGovernmental Organisations since 1945.” Contemporary British History 21, no. 4 (Dicembre
2007): 517-523.
Monshipouri, Mahmood, “NGOs and Peacebuilding in Afghanistan.”
Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (2003): 138-155.
International
Morton, Katherine, “The emergence of NGOs in China and their transnational linkages:
implications for domestic reform.” Australian Journal of International Affairs 59, no. 4 (Dicembre
2005): 519-532.
Pilch, Frances T., “Sexual Violence: NGOs and the Evolution of International
Humanitarian Law.” International Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (2003): 90-102.
Pizzutelli, Francesca, “La prevenzione dei conflitti e le ONG”, Affari Esteri, 33 no. 132
(2001): 842-848.
Richmond, Oliver P., “Introduction: NGOs, Peace and Human Security.” International
Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (2003): 1-11.
Rigby, Andrew, “Humanitarian assistance and conflict management: the view from the
non-governmental sector.” International Affairs 77, no. 4 (Ottobre 2001): 957
Robinson, Mary, “Advancing Economic, Social, and Cultural Rights: The Way Forward”
Human Rights Quarterly 26, no. 4 (Novembre 2004): 866-872.
Roth, Kenneth, “Defending Economic, Social and Cultural Rights: Practical Issues Faced
by an International Human Rights Organization” Human Rights Quarterly 26, no. 1
(Febbraio 2004): 63-73.
Schloms, Michael, “Humanitarian NGOs in Peace Processes.” International Peacekeeping 10,
no. 1 (2003): 40-55.
Scotto, Giovanni, “La prevenzione dei conflitti e le ONG”, Affari Esteri, 33 no. 132 (2001):
815-826.
Sell, Susan K., e Aseem Prakash, “Using Ideas Strategically: The Contest Between Business
and NGO Networks in Intellectual Property Rights” International Studies Quarterly 48,
no. 1 (Marzo 2004): 143-175.
Snider, Christy Jo, “The Influence of Transnational Peace Groups on U.S. Foreign Policy
Decision-Makers during the 1930s: Incorporating NGOs into the UN.” Diplomatic
107
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
History 27, no. 3 (Giugno 2003): 377-404
Sundstrom, Lisa McIntosh, “Foreign Assistance, International Norms, and NGO
Development: Lessons from the Russian Campaign.” International Organization 59, no. 2
(Spring 2005): 419-449
Tan, See Seng, “NGOs in conflict management in Southeast Asia.”
Peacekeeping 12, no. 1 (2005): 49-66.
International
Taulbee, James Larry, e Marion V. Creekmore Jr., “NGO Mediation: The Carter Center.”
International Peacekeeping 10, no. 1 (2003): 156-171.
Teivainen, Teivo, “The World Social Forum and global democratisation: learning from
Porto Alegre.” Third World Quarterly 23, no. 4 (2002): 621-632.
Törnquist-Chesnier, Marie, ‘How the International Criminal Court Came to Life: The Role
of Non-governmental Organisations.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary
International Relations, 21 (2007), 449-465
Törnquist-Chesnier, Marie, ‘How the International Criminal Court Came to Life: The Role
of Non-governmental Organisations.’, Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary
International Relations, 21 (2007), 449-465.
Van Baarda, Ted A., “A Legal Perspective of Cooperation between Military and
Humanitarian Organizations in Peace Support Operations.” International Peacekeeping 8,
no. 1 (Spring 2001): 99.
Van Tuijl, Peter, “Entering the global dealing room: reflections on a rights-based
framework for NGOs in international development.” Third World Quarterly 21, no. 4
(2000): 617-626.
Vivien Collingwood, “Non-Governmental Organisations, Power and Legitimacy in
International Society,” Review of International Studies 32, no. 03 (2006): 439-454.
Wang, Qingxin Ken, “Taiwanese NGOs and the Prospect of National Reunification in the Taiwan
Strait.” Australian Journal of International Affairs 54, no. 1 (Aprile 2000): 111-124.
Welch, Jr., “Defining Contemporary Forms of Slavery: Updating a Venerable NGO”
Human Rights Quarterly 31, no. 1 (Febbraio 2009): 70-128.
Wiktorowicz, Quintan, e Suha Taji Farouki, “Islamic NGOs and Muslim politics: a case
from Jordan.” Third World Quarterly 21, no. 4 (2000): 685-699.
Willetts, Peter, “From "Consultative Arrangements" to "Partnership": The Changing Status
of NGOs in Diplomacy at the UN” Global Governance 6, no. 2 (Aprile 2000): 191.
Wilson, Andrew, “Ukraine's Orange Revolution, NGOs and the Role of the West” Cambridge
Review of International Affairs 19, no. 1 (Marzo 2006): 21-32.
Yamin, Alicia Ely, “The Future in the Mirror: Incorporating Strategies for the Defense and
Promotion of Economic, Social, and Cultural Rights into the Mainstream Human Rights
Agenda.” Human Rights Quarterly 27, no. 4 (Novembre 2005): 1200-1244.
108
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
MOVIMENTI PACIFISTI
El-Bushra, Judy, “Feminism, Gender, and Women's Peace Activism.”
Change 38, no. 1 (Gennaio 2007): 131-147.
Development &
Garroni, Maria Susanna, “Tra movimento e potere. Donne e pacifismo nel mondo
anglosassone”, Contemporanea, 8 no. 2 (2005): 385-396.
Hall, Simon, “The Response of The Moderate Wing of The Civil Rights Movement to War
In Vietnam”, Historical Journal; Sep2003, Vol. 46 Issue 3, p669-701
Hudson, Kate, “Reflecting on the Recent Anti-War Movement.” Contemporary Politics 13,
no. 4 (Dicembre 2007): 379-388.
Iemann, Benjamin, “The Code of Protest: Images of Peace in the West German Peace
Movements, 1945-1990.” Contemporary European History 17, no. 02 (2008): 237-261.
Montgomery, Mary E., “Working for Peace While Preparing for War: The Creation of the
United States Institute of Peace.” Journal of Peace Research 40, no. 4 (Luglio 2003): 479.
Moro, Renato, “Sulla storia della Pace”, Mondo Contemporaneo, II, 2006/3, pp. 97-140.
Moro, Renato, “The Catholic Church, Italian Catholics and Peace Movements: The Cold
War Years, 1947-1962.” Contemporary European History 17, no. Special Issue 03 (2008):
365-390.
Parmara, Inderjeet, “Engineering consent: the Carnegie Endowment for International
Peace and the mobilization of American public opinion, 1939–1945” Review of
International Studies 26 no. 1 (2000): 35-48.
Wittner, Lawrence S., “The Forgotten Years of the World Nuclear Disarmament
Movement, 1975-78” Journal of Peace Research 40, no. 4 (Luglio 2003): 435.
109
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]
ELENCO DELLE RIVISTE PRESE IN RASSEGNA
Affari Esteri
Africa Today
African Affairs
American Historical Review
American Journal of International Law
American Political Science
Review
Australian Journal of International Affairs
British Journal of Middle
Eastern Studies
British Journal of Politics and
International Relations
Cambridge Review of International Affairs
Chinese Journal of International Politics
Clio
Cold War History
Contemporanea
Contemporary British History
Contemporary European
History
Contemporary French and
Francophone Studies
Contemporary Politics
Cooperation and Conflict
Defence and Peace Economics
Defence Studies
Development and Change
Development Policy Review
Diaspora
Diplomacy and Statecraft
Diplomatic History
East Asia: an International
Quarterly
Economic Development Review
European Foreign Affairs
Review
European History Quarterly
European Journal of International Relations
European Review of History
Foreign Affairs
Foreign Policy
Giano
Global Governance
Guerres mondiales et conflits
contemporains
Historical Journal
History Compass
Human Rights Quarterly
Human Rights Review
International Affairs
International History Review
International Organization
International Peacekeeping
International Politics
International Relations
International Security
International Studies
International Studies Perspectives
International Studies Quarterly
International Studies Review
Interventions: International
Journal of Postcolonial Studies
Journal of American Studies
Journal of Balkan & Near
Eastern Studies
Journal of Cold War Studies
Journal of Conflict Resolution
Journal of Contemporary
African Studies
Journal of Contemporary
History
Journal of European Economic History
Journal of European Integration History
Journal of Global History
Journal of Imperial and
Commonwealth Studies
Journal of Interdisciplinary
International Relations
Journal of International Affairs
Journal of Latin American
Studies
Journal of Mediterranean
Studies
Journal of Modern African
Studies
Journal of Modern Italian
Studies
Journal of Peace Research
Journal of Strategic Studies?
Journal of World History
L’Italia nella politica internazionale
Mediterranean Politics
Memoria e Ricerca
Mondo contemporaneo
Nuova economia e storia
Nuova storia contemporanea
Orbis: A Journal of World
Affairs
Outre-Mers
Politica internazionale
Politique étrangère
Politique internationale
Relations Internationales
Review of international Studies
Revue d’histoire moderne et
contemporaine
Revue Tiers Monde
Rivista di studi politici internazionali
The Commonwealth Journal
of International Affairs
The Historical Journal
The International Journal of
Human Rights
The International Spectator
Third world quarterly
World Affairs
World Politics
World Today
XXI Secolo
110
c/o Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche – Università degli Studi di Perugia – Via Pascoli – 06123 Perugia
T el . 075/5855432 – Fax : 075/5855449 – Web: www.cisoi.org – e - m a i l : [email protected]